Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
The mechanic

... walked to the door. I could not hide and had to face destiny with a smile.

It was the Hakim, the mechanic!! Was not expecting him until morning and gave him directions since he had never been to my house before. I opened the ... ... Continue»
Posted by hotcdsub 4 months ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Shemales  |  Views: 7148  |  
100%
  |  2

The RV

I am 25 years old and have been married for about three years. My husband bought this stupid motorhome RV thing and wanted us to take a trip across the nation. Somewhere in the middle of Kansas this stupid thing broke down. We sat on the side of the interstate for an hour while my goofball husband tried to figure out what was wrong. This really big eighteen wheeler truck pulled up and these two goofy looking fat smelly guys got out and came over and asked what was wrong. Said that they could give us a ride to the next town which was about seventy miles away. My husband did want to leave the RV so I was volunteered to ride along. I climbed into the truck and sat in the sl**per thing and talked.
Both of these guys were fat and goofy looking, they were b*****rs. The driver(Bill) was misisng several teeth and the other guy (Will) seemed to be mildly mentally challenged. I was wearing a sun dress and nothing else and these guys could not keep their eyes off of me. I am a big flirt and was known as a easy piece in school. What can I say, I like cock as much as the next girl but I dont play games. If you wanted to fuck me then I would have let you. I was flashing my shaved beaver and was really enjoying the reaction I was getting from both men. Will had a tent in pants and I said that I could relieve him of that if he pulled his pants off which he did. I put his dick in my mouth thinking this would only take a minute, I could not get him off so I removed my dress, letting the site of my shaved cunt and "C" cup titties help out but still could not get him off. So I asked if he would like to stick his dick in my pussy for just a second or two and then I would jack him off. He stuck his dick in my wet pussy and started to fuck away. He weighed around 250lbs I think and had my arms pinned.I was helpless and could not do anything as he pounded away on my pussy. His smelly breath and BO was horrible and he was drooling in my hair. Finally he tensed up and I felt his cock pulsing and felt his hot sticky sperm pumping deep into my cunt. He got up and then I saw Bill standing there with a hard on. Bill moved in and pushed his cock into my cum filled cunt, he was fat and smelled bad also but did not drool on me. He fucked me for several minutes and was bitching about my cunt being too slimey and having to have sloopy seconds. He thrust in deep and released his load of sperm into me. Bill got up and pulled his pants up and got into the driver seat and said it was only a couple of miles to the mechanic. He started driving. Will wanted to mount me again and I thought what the heck and told him to hop on. He put the pork to me again and pumped another load into me.
Now he was done and we were at the mechanic. I put on my dress and my panties and I got out of the rig and they drove off. I felt really good thinking that those two guys have never had pussy as good as mine and would be talking about me for the next several years. The mechanic and I drove out to meet my husband and fix the RV. As we drove I could feel Bill and Wills cum leaking out of my pussy. It gave me a warm feeling but then I remembered that I had stopped taking the pill several months ago as my husband and I wanted to have a baby. Now I was thinking of these guys sperm swimming thru my body looking for an egg to fertilize, the egg that was to be waiting for my husband seed. The mechanic fixed the RV and left. I asked my husband for a fuck, I thought that maybe those guys being stupid maybe their sperm was too and that my husband could fill me with his jizz and that his jizz would beat the others to egg. My husband mounted me, he said I was really wet. I told him that riding in the big rig made me horny, I could not tell him it was sperm from those two goofballs. He pumped me real good and pumped a really good load into me as I orgasimed.
Nine months later we had a healthy baby, it does not look goofy, but I still wonder.... Continue»
Posted by zimabean 4 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore  |  Views: 2452  |  
77%
  |  1

Nancy and the shop guys ...

I couldn't believe I hadn't given my wife Nancy the money to pay the mechanic for the work on her car. She had reminded me the night before and I had assured that I would stop on my way to work and pay them, but had completely forgotten about it. Now here it was time for her to pick up the car so she had her friend Tina drop her off at the garage then meet me for lunch . I had tried calling her cell phone but it just rang through to voice mail. . I wanted to tell her that I frogot to stop and pay them so I would meet her there at about 12:30 , I was not sure why she didn't answere her phone I just guessed she forgot to trun it on.

When I arrived at the garage I found the doors shut and it appeared to be closed. This seemed unusual as it was only 12 :20 in the afternoon and they should still be open .But I thought they might be on lunch so I checked the door and found it unlocked. I opened the door and walked inside the darkened office, looking and listening to see if anyone else was here. I could hear noises from behind the door leading to the garage area so I walked to the door.

When I got to the door the noises coming from the other side sounded like moaning coupled with people talking. I paused momentarily and heard some of what was being said. "Fuck this is good." " Let me get some of that." I was trying to figure out what was going on when I noticed an office door that was standing open. Inside the office I could see a window leading into the shop area. I knew from previous trips here that it was one of those mirror type windows looking into the shop area. The kind that allows management to watch the workers to make sure nobody is screwing off.

I walked over to the office, stepped inside, and looked out into the shop area to get the surprise of my life. There was my lovely wife Nancy bent over at the waist, her dress pulled up around her waist while some black guy was fucking her from behind. Another black guy was at her side with his pants pulled down and his cock out while she stroked him. A third guy was standing in front of her, his cock sliding in and out of her mouth. Nancy's dress was bunched around her waist, her breasts could be seen thrugh her sheer pink bra. At first I thought she had to be getting ****d. No way Nancy could be doing this voluntarily. But when I looked closer I noticed that she was not being restrained and by all appearances was a willing participant in this. I also noticed that my cock was harder than it had ever been.

As I watched the scene in front of me play I out I noticed a fourth guy walking over from the back of the shop. He was holding a camera and taking pictures,and had one of her highheels in his hand and in between taking pics he was smelling it. I heard the guy whose cock was sliding in and out of my wife's mouth say "How is that pussy Marcus?" to the black guy fucking my wife from behind. Marcus replied that it was some of the best pussy he ever head and that it was coming from a married white mom simply made it all the better. Marcus continued fucking her from behind, both hands on her hips as he thrust in and out of her. It was at that time that I noticed his cock looked huge sliding in and out of my wife. It looked like it had to be at least ten inches in length and if it wasn't as thick as a beer can it had to be close.

The guy whose cock was in my wife's mouth (I would later find out his name was Peter of all things) started to grunt and moan loudly. His hands had dropped down to my wife's head and was holding it in place as he fucked her face. His cock looked to be about 6, 6 ½ inches and was white. Didn't look unusually thick or anything. The only thing unusual about it was that it was thrusting in and out of my wife's face, his balls bouncing against her chin. I saw one last thrust and then Peter held her head tightly against him as he grunted, obviously cumming in my wife's mouth. It must have been quite the load as despite me seeing her throat swallowing, I could also see cum running out from the corners of her mouth.

Peter Moaned one last time and stepped back letting his cock fall from Nancys mouth. I could see it glistening and for a brief moment a strand of cum/saliva stretch from the tip of his cock and her lips as he stepped away.

The guy who was getting a hand job from my wife stepped forward and slid his cock into her mouth. I now watched as a black man fucked her from behind while another black man slid his cock in and out of her mouth. The man (I heard him called "G" by the others) had a cock that was dark as night, looked to be eight inches long and was thick as the average cucumber. He slid his cock in and out of my wife's mouth slowly and moaned deeply. He started removing the rest of his clothes, making the statement "We're going to take a while with this woman. She definitely has a lot to offer."

The fourth guy who was holding the camera looked like he could double for biker movies. White, in his late 20's, very muscular, and tattoos everywhere. As he got out of his clothes I could see his cock was only about 6 inches in length and did not look to be overly thick. Mike (I would later find out his name) stepped forward next to Nancy, took her left hand and placed it on his dick. I watched as she immediately wrapped her hand around his cock and started stroking him. I could see the wedding ring I had given her on her finger as she stroked his cock

I watched as Mike put a hand under Nancys chin and lifted her head up. He told her to look at the camera as G's cock slide in and out of her mouth. The flash went off several times and I could only guess how many pictures were taken of my wife sucking a black man's dick.

Marcus started thrusting into my wife's pussy faster and faster. I could hear the smacking sounds as he bounced off her body. He started to grunt and I saw him thrust deeply into her. I knew he was cumming inside her. After a moment he stepped back and as soon as I saw his cock fall from her pussy I could see cum start to run down her legs all over the sheer pink stockings she had on I could also see that they had cut the crotch of the sheer pink matching panties out .

Mike stated that it was now his turn for something beside a handjob and moved behind Nancy. I watched as Mike slid his cock up and down outside of her glistening opening. I wondered if he would be able to feel anything in my wifes pussy after she had been stretched by Marcus's huge cock. Mike moved back and forth a couple of times and then I watched as he pulled out of her cum filled pussy and moved a little higher up. It was then I realized I was about to watch another man butt fuck my wife.

Mike stood up on his tip toes and aimed his cock at Nancys rosebud opening. He started to push forward and I could see Nancys's eyes go wide as she realized what was about to take place. G's ebony cock was still thrusting in and out between her lips.

Mike stopped saying he had an idea to make her more comfortable and stepped back. G pulled his cock from her mouth and for the first time since I walked in I saw my wife without another mans cock in her. Mike sat down in a chair next to a tool box and told Nancy to walk over to him. Nancy walked over, her dress bunched around her waist. Her tits were bouncing in that sheer bra the one that I love so much,,,.Thats when I saw all the cum all over her stocking clad feet, one of the guys must have used them to get off on before I got there...

When Nancy got to Mike she stopped. He reached up and with his hands turned her around and sat her back on his cock. I watched as he slid his cock into my wife's ass. Soon he was buried balls deep inside her ass, her legs lifted up and wide. G moved forward but instead of slipping his cock back into her mouth he placed it inside her pussy. I watched as my wife was being doubly penetrated by the two mechanics.

As these two men fucked my wife I saw Marcus step forward. His large black snake was coming back to life and he moved towards Nancys face. She turned towards his monster, opened wide, and took this black cock of his into her mouth.

I watched in amazement as my wife, the mother of my c***dren, had one mans cock up her ass, a second cock thrusting in and out of her pussy while yet a third cock of monstrous proportions fucked her face. Nancy was glistening in sweat, the look on her face one of pure ecstasy. I don't think I had ever seen her look more beautiful.

It was then I noticed the fourth man, Peter, standing back and taking pictures. He was smiling as he moved from side to side obviously catching every angle.

It started with Mike, then with G, and finally with Marcus. They started grunting, thrusting, and finally cumming inside of Nancy. When Marcusbusted his nut he stepped back,pulling his black monster from her lips and and sterted jacking that huge black cock off pointing it at her face the first jet of cum hit Nancy right on her nose and splatterd her face then he aimed it at her tits in her bra and covered them soaking the nylon wjth about 5 more shots of thick white cock cream , then he said bet your hubby will love sucking theos tits thru that bra now wont he bitch ? And Nancy said yes sir I will make him, I saw Peter with the camera taking pictures still, and telling my wife "Unless you want these pictures showing up at your job and to all your f****y friends and posted in all the mens rooms around town Nancy, I suggest you met us at least once a weekand have your husband take you out shopping for some slutty lingerie that you will wear for us so we can cum all over it before he even gets to see you in it got it ?? Okay?"

I saw Nancy nod her head and heard her quietly say okay.

I realized that with everyone finishing I needed to get out of here. I quietly made my exit and went straight home. Once at home I couldn't take it any longer and beat my meat until I came all over the panties I was wearing,

When Nancy finally arrived home I saw her hair slightly out of place and looking somewhat disheveled. Her dress looked somewhat wrinkled and it has wet spots all over it. I asked her how things had gone today and she stated that everything was fine until it came time to pick up the car from the mechanic. She went on that when she went to pick up the car she realized I hadn't payed for the bill and she didn't have any credit cards with her. She had to plead with them and provide reassurance that she would return with the money before they would let her take the car. It took a lot of convincing on her part but finally they stated it was okay and she came home with the car. She needed to return tomorrow to pay the bill. I asked if she wanted me to take care of it but she quickly stated that she had made the arrangements and would take care of things. After that she said she needed to take a shower that she spilled her coffee all over herself when she hit a pothole and turned towards the back of the house. As she walked away I swore I saw cum still running down her stockings.when I herd the shower running I went inside and asked her if she needed anything and she said no ,I just went in there to find her panties and bra , and there there were I picked up her bra and it was covered in dried cum and was still a little wet I took that bra and started licking and sucking the cum from it then I was the panties still soaking wet with cum I had to have them in my mouth I was smelling them and licking the cum from them when Nancy asked me what I was doing ,I froze I thought she had seen me so I said I was going to put her clothes in the hamper and she said NO I will take care of them.. So I dropped the panties and bra right on top and left the bathroom , not even thinking that she had them burried under her dress..After a while she came out of the bathroom and had a strange look on her face and said is everything ok , thats when I realised that she knew i had the panties and bra in my hands , I just smiled and said yes all is fine , love you , and she said I love you to and went off to get dressed. That night at bedtime I wanted to fuck her so bad but she said she was not in the mood and tired and just wanted to get some sl**p that she had a busy day tomorrow , i gave her a kiss then rolled over and tried to sl**p.

The next day I went in to the mechanic. I told them I was there to see if we owed anything for the maintenance on the car and they said no, that Nancy had taken care of everything. As I was talking to them I noticed picturesof her sucking cock and getting fucked were hanging all over thewall in the manager's office and all of the mechanics were smirking. The shop manager closed his door quickleywas saying that Nancy had taken care of everything and he was certain I had more important things to do than hang out at a mechanics shop. As I was leaving I saw my wife pulling in to the parking lot and saw the mechanics pulling down the shop door.

... Continue»
Posted by sissybobbyc2 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 1448  |  
96%
  |  3

The Mechanic

My name is Bruce, I am one of those mobile mechanic chaps you call out when something goes wrong with your car. You get to meet a nice variety of people, some good some not so, with some very good looking ladies thrown in as well, which make it nice. A lot of the clientele are people you see a couple of times a year for a car service so you get to know some of them quite well.

I hadn’t had that much in the way of action for a long time. I had split with my wife a few years before and now I always seemed to be working. Anyway it’s not the most attractive of looks when you hands are covered in oil, but let’s put it this way I never look a gift horse in the mouth. I am a bit of a mans man, and when I do get lucky like to make sure I get what I want.

On this day I had car service for a couple I had known for sometime. He works away from home quite a bit and I had always had my suspicions about her. Really good looking woman, nice blond hair in a pony-tail, about 5’6 tall slim and a lovely pair of tits. Always really well presented, dressed either in a dress or a skirt and one of those silky slightly see through blouses that I could see her white lacy bra quite clearly through the thin materiel. Add to that some lovely make up and sweet smelling perfume. She had a deep sexy voice as well. He was one lucky man to have a woman like that; my cock gets hard just thinking about her. I was convinced a ‘butter wouldn’t melt in her mouth’ type woman would have no interest in me.

Anyway on this day they wanted the car serviced, but could I get round after 10am as she, Penny, wanted the car to get to her gym class. I had nothing to do before so bang on 10 I was outside their house waiting, when penny rolled up in her car. Still in her gym kit she looked as good as ever, tight leggings and I am sure I could see the outline of a g-string up her ass. Her nice tits tucked inside her aerobics top. I could feel my beans exciting inside my overalls.

She left me the keys and I got to work on her car. Part of the service I offer is a valet service as well, so once I had finished the engine service I got to work cleaning the car. As I picked up the rubbish I put my hand under the driver’s seat and pulled out a pair of her silky knickers that had been forgotten about for some time. I couldn’t resist having a good look and feel of them. It looked to me as though they had been used to catch a load of spunk in them. It was her perfume; I recognised that and a size 10, what a dirty slut I thought to myself. I popped them into my pocket and tried not to think about them any more. I am one of those guys who love to see a woman get embarrassed, I had an idea I would show her my find later on if I got the chance, which I doubted I would.

Some three hours later I was done. They have quite a big house and in the garage is a sink so I cleaned up my hands and stepped out of my overalls there. In the summer I normally wear a pair of shorts and a t-shirt underneath, today was going to be hot so was no different before knocking on the door to let her know the car was done.
When she answered the door I nearly fell over, a white slightly see through blouse, her lacy white bra quite visible, above the knee skirt with tights I presumed and knee high boots with high heels. Her hair tied back into a pony-tail and lovely red lipstick. She looked so fuckable it suddenly came to me she might be teasing me here, or possibly she was up for it.

She took me through into the kitchen and offered me a cup of coffee. What a turn on as I followed her from behind watching her ass and smelling her perfume. My eyes drawn to her lacy bra, clearly visible through the thin materiel of her blouse. We then went into her lounge with our drinks. I put my drink down on the table and sat at one end of the large four seater settee. I was surprised when she sat at the other end. We just chatted about nothing really, holidays, work, what we where doing later etc. All the time I had to fight myself as I could feel my cock getting hard under my thin shorts.

She asked me how much I owed her for the work and went off to get her cheque book. When she came back she sat nearer to me and began to write out the cheque. I glanced down at her legs and noticed her skirt had ridden up her legs a bit and I was sure I caught a glimpse of a stocking top. She hadn’t noticed me looking so I carried on, yep for sure she had stockings on, and I could now clearly see them. Dirty fucking cow I thought. She must have noticed me looking as she suddenly acted surprised and pulled her skirt back down a little before handing me the cheque.

Now as I said earlier I am not one to look a gift horse in the mouth, something here wasn’t what I would have expected. Here was a lovely looking woman, sat right next to me, her fragrance filling my nose, wearing stockings and high heel boots, a blouse that I could clearly see her bra through it and lovely red lipstick coated lips that I could only dream about around the end of my cock. I took the cheque from her and as I put it in pocket remembered her soiled panties from her car still in my pocket. She stood up and said she was going to the toilet. Did I want another drink, beer coffee, ohh I will have a beer I said. Dam I thought I had blown my chance.

A few minutes later she tottered back in to the room on her high heels, glass of wine in one hand for her and a cold beer in the other which she duly put down on the table in front of me. I knew I was onto to something here now for sure, she had undone a couple of buttons on her blouse now as well.

Before I knew what had happened she was off to the fridge again for my third beer and her third wine. It was now or never I thought. I took her panties out of my pocket and placed then on the coffee table right in front of where she was sitting. Then she came back and sat back down on the settee handing me a beer and putting her wine glass down.
‘Ohh I found these in your car, under the seat when I was cleaning’
You should have seen her face, it was a picture. It obvious right then I had caught her out and seen something I shouldn’t have seen.
‘Don’t worry though, I won’t let anyone know’ I said, giving her a wink as I did.

I placed one hand on her stocking knee and let it slide under her skirt and above her stocking tops. She tried to stop me with one hand, but it was just a token gesture, nothing more. I took her hand and placed it on top of my shorts for her to feel my now very hard cock. She let out a wince on feeling it
‘You like it’ ‘mmm’ she replied.

I pushed my hand right up to her knickers, then whoa. Little miss money Penny had a secret she had been keeping. There was a nice little cock and two balls tucked away inside her drawers.
This was like all my birthdays in one day. For years I had wanted to fuck a transsexual, although I would never have admitted that if you had asked me. I pretended to mad, but inside I was so excited now.
‘You dirty little cunt’ I said as I gave her cock-pussy some attention.
I pulled my hand out of her knickers and stood up. I quickly stepped out of my shorts and sat back down. By now my cock was like eight inches of rock hard stone.
‘Stand the fuck up you dirty little fuck slut’ I shouted at her. She quickly stood up.
I reached up and took hold of her arms and dragged her over my knees. She tried to struggle, but I quickly told her.
‘The more you struggle and fight me the worse it’s going to be’
With one hand I held her arms together on her back and my other hand pulled up her skirt to reveal her white suspenders and panties.
‘I think you need a good spanking young lady, your lucky I am easy going and you haven’t ended up in a lot of trouble today’
With that I spanked her ass as hard as I could; six times her thinly covered ass felt the palm of my hand against her soft buttocks. She jumped up after each strike, so I know it was hurting her, and it was meant to.
I took hold of her panties and pulled them tight into the cheeks of her ass and gave her six more.
When I let her go the palm of my hand was stinging, god knows how much her ass must have been stinging, and I can imagine it must have felt as though it was on fire.

I turned her around to face me, her eyes filled with tears and her mascara running.
‘I am sorry, I should have let you know, sorry please.’ she whimpered.
I cut her off mid sentence as I took hold of the back of her head, wrapping her pony-tail around my fist and lined the tip of my cock up with her lovely red lipstick coated lips.
‘Now be a good little girl and give me a good suck and no fucking biting bitch’ I said as I pushed my aching cock into her mouth.
I let out a huge moan of pleasure as she worked her mouth around my bell end. I pulled her off the settee and had her on her knees in front of me.
‘There’s a good girl’ I said as I pushed my cock deeper into her mouth, all the time keeping a tight hold of her ponytail so I could bob her head up and down.
‘You got condoms and lube slut?’ I asked her. Of course she couldn’t answer as her mouth was full of my cock. She nodded and gestured towards her hand bag. I got the message.

She was good with my cock, I could feel myself getting too excited, so pulled her off.
‘Lets have a look at those little tits of yours then’ as I reached for her blouse and pulled it out of her skirt and up to expose her bra. I pulled down her bra cups and gave each tit a long suck whilst I pinched and played with the other.
I stood up and pulled her to her feet and quickly had her skirt undone and around her ankles. Roughly I pushed her back onto the settee. My hands all over her, up her legs and up to her love hole. I pushed her silky panties inside her as I fingered her through the thin materiel.

She told me I was crude, but that just excited me more. I was in my seventh heaven with her wearing stockings and suspenders, white lacy panties with her blouse pushed up and her bra cups pulled down exposing a lovely pair of soft tits for me to play with.

I flicked open her handbag and emptied the contents onto the table.
‘That’s what I am looking for’ as I picked up the tube of KY. I had the top off and quickly pushed her legs open. With one hand I pulled her knickers to one side and the other the tube up to her love hole and emptied half of it into her. I pulled her back to her feet and I sat back down. I soon had a condom on and good bit of lube.
I had fucked a few women up the ass and I loved it. There is something extra special about it that I can not explain; I guess it’s a power thing.
‘Please, I think you are too big for me, can I give you a blow job instead’ she pleaded.
‘I don’t think so, now turn around and sit with your back to me’ I instructed her. As she sat back I pulled her knickers to one side and pushed my hard cock up to her glory hole. She tried to stop me but I was way to strong for her. A couple of jerks and my cock was forcing its way inside her. I felt her relax and my cock slipped deep inside her, all the way. She whimpered and gurgled as I gave her cock a play through her panties at the front. Then turned my attention to her tits and gave her nipples a hard pinch.

‘You fucking slut, that’s right the way inside you to my banger plate’ I said to her.
‘I think you need a good hard fucking little girl’ as I stabbed my cock up and down a couple of times, making her cry out each time.
I stood up and pushed her onto the floor and got behind her, all the time keeping my rock hard cock inside her. I started to fuck her, slowly at first, adding more lube around my cock. When I felt she was nice and wet I fucked her for all I was worth. It was great to hear her cry out as I slammed my cock in and out of her love hole. I took hold of her bra and pulled her back, like I was riding a hoarse, and used it to control her. I could hear the materiel tearing but I didn’t care, all I wanted to do was fuck her hard. I pulled her up and over the arm of the settee, my cock right the way inside her as she moaned out. This slut was really getting off on this I thought.
‘Giddy up’ I yelled as I slapped her ass.

I could feel myself nearly ready to shoot my beans so I pulled her to her feet and pushed her onto the settee. I hooked her legs over my shoulders and drilled my cock deep inside her once again. By now I was steaming.

‘Show me those tits’ I ordered her as I slammed my cock in and out of her. She started to fumble about with the buttons on her blouse but I cut her short and just ripped it open. I pulled her bra up over her tits towards her chin. What a sight she was, her bra around her neck, her blouse torn open, panties pulled to one side as I fucked the hell out of her. She loved it as I told her what a whore she was as I slid in and out of her. I grabbed hold of her legs and put them onto my shoulders so I could get me cock as deep inside her as possible.
By now her suspenders and stockings where torn as I rough fucked her and I couldn’t take anymore,
‘I’m coming you slut’ I told her when I felt my balls tighten, I was about to shoot my load.

I pulled my cock out of her and managed to get the condom off before I felt the first of three massive gushes of cum shoot from deep inside me over her tits, face and neck. I flicked my cock at her to get the last drops out before I stood up. I noticed her skirt on the floor beside me and picked it up to wipe my cock clean with. When I had finished I dropped it onto the floor again and retrieved my shorts. I stood in front of her as I pulled them on looking at the mess she was in, my cum dripping from her face, all over her tits and stomach. With the last drop of cum seeping from my now softening cock I used her blouse to wipe it clean before I retrieved my shorts.
‘Well I will see you for next service in six months time then Penny’ I said.
‘Ohh just before I go’ I reached down and took hold of her panties and pulled them down her legs and off her.
‘I don’t think you will mind if I take these will you’ as I winked at her and popped them in my pocket. With that I turned and walked towards the front door leaving her on the settee covered in my spunk.
I still have the panties at home to this day, and when I am feeling horny I get them out and all the memories come right back. The next time she rings for a service I might take my mate along with me. Now that will be a story to tell.





... Continue»
Posted by domestique01 3 years ago  |  Categories: Shemales  |  Views: 1500  |  
93%
  |  4

While the farmer's away, his daughter gets to

One bright sunny afternoon, a little tow truck drove into a farm, carrying a vehicle with it. The farm in question belonged to Mr. Murphy, and the vehicle in question was a blue car driven by Ian Johnson, a handsome college sophomore who was driving to his f****y reunion when his car broke down near the Murphy farm. This did not bode well for him as he told his girlfriend that he would meet him at the reunion as soon as he can.

As a result of the mess, Ian had to wait until the car is fixed, and as the tow truck drove away to the nearest mechanic with his car, he had until then to think of a suitable excuse for his tardiness. That's when he ran into Daisy Sue, the beautiful daughter of Farmer Murphy.

One thing that Ian noticed about Daisy when he first saw her was that she was very beautiful. She stood at 5'5" with emerald green eyes, with long wild blonde hair that went halfway down her back, and she wore an outfit which consisted of a red and white checkered cutoff shirt and tight blue cutoff jean shorts. Apparently, her choice of clothing was a great fit for her shapely body.

"Hi there, visitor! Welcome to the Murphy farm. I'm Daisy Sue, but my friends call me Daisy. How may I make your acquaintance?" Daisy Sue said in a bubbly, perky tone.

"Um, well, I was hoping that I could use your phone because I need to call my girlfriend. She's at my f****y reunion and I was on my way there when my car decided to get stubborn on me. I'm stuck here until my car is fixed," Ian explained to Daisy.

"I'm afraid that we don't have a phone here, stranger," was her answer.

"Oh no," said Ian, "I don't believe this at all!"

"Don't worry, sir! Until your car is fixed, my home is your home! Let me show you around!" she said.

"Okay, whatever you say," responded Ian.

"By the way, I never asked you your name, boy."

"My name's Ian. Nice to meet you, Daisy Sue."

With that, Daisy took Ian on a quick whirlwind tour of her father's farm. She first showed him everything in the house, from the living room to the kitchen to her bedroom. Then she took him to the backyard where she showed him the outhouse and the tire swing and the tree that she loved to climb when she was little.

"And this," said Daisy, "is the barn." the girl opened the barn doors and showed Ian the interior of the spacious barn.

As they walked in, Daisy Sue showed Ian around the place as she said, "This is where my daddy keeps the livestock and the farming equipment. I'm really proud of this place."

"Why's that?" asked Ian.

"Because being with the livestock means I have a more private audience."

"Audience? For what, Daisy Sue?"

"For my performances, Ian."

"Are you saying that you like to sing and dance for the a****ls?" asked Ian.

"Actually, I was talking about my other performances, Ian."

Daisy then approached Ian and gave him a big hard kiss on the lips, which shocked Ian.

The college boy broke the kiss and asked, "Excuse me, but what was that about?"

"Silly boy, haven't you figured it out? You and me, all alone in the barn except for the a****ls, me provocatively dressed?"

At that point, Ian realized what was going on. She wanted to have a fling with him!

"Whoa! Hold on a minute, Daisy Sue..."

"Please, call me Daisy."

"I'm not sure your father would approve of my taking advantage of you like that..." was all Ian had time to say before Daisy gave him another kiss. She broke it so that she could say, "So what? It's not like he'll ever know! Besides, we have plenty of time before Daddy comes back!"

"But really, I'm not sure about.."

"Oh come on, Ian! When are you ever going to have a chance like this? A beautiful farmer's daughter offering herself up to you, willing to please you however you wish? How can you pass that up?" said Daisy as she seductively circled her prey.

"By saying that I have a girlfriend, of course!" Ian answered.

"Well, she's not here...and I, on the other hand, am," Daisy answered back.

"But, Daisy Sue..."

"Ian, I told you to call me Daisy, 'kay?"

"But, I can't cheat on my girl!"

"Who's cheating? If both of us want it, it doesn't count as cheating, right?" Daisy told Ian, "It'll be just a friendly little tryst, nothing more."

"I'm sorry, but I'm not really interested in..." Ian blathered, his resistance crumbling.

"Oh come now, handsome! Don't you think I'm beautiful?" asked the country lass, who was still circling Ian.

"Well, yeah, I guess."

"Don't you find me attractive?"

"Uh, of course."

"Well then," said Daisy as she leaned very close to Ian, "do you think that she'd mind if I did this?" And then, Daisy gave Ian a long, deep, breathtaking kiss, her arms wrapping around him, her tongue forcing its way into his mouth and exploring every part of it, her clothed breasts pressing against his equally clothed chest, her nipples poking through her shirt, her clothed pussy grinding against his clothed crotch. Daisy and Ian both pulled their mouths apart, gasping for air.

"Hee hee hee," the girl giggled, "that was fun!"

"Wait, please, Daisy Sue, I don't..."

"Ian, I already told you," reminded Daisy, "Call me Daisy!" And with that, she gave Ian an even longer, deeper, and hotter kiss that broke down his resistance. They both pulled their mouths apart again and Ian gasped for air while Daisy said, "Well, what did you think?"

"Oh...oh my God..." panted Ian, "That...was...hot!"

"You liked it, I know. That's because I liked it too," was Daisy's response.

"I guess she'd be okay with us just kissing," admitted the boy.

"Well, I'm glad we agree on this issue," stated the girl, "but unfortunately, I have one big problem."

"What's that?"

"I'm horny and I need you to fuck me with your beautiful cock!"

"But my girlfriend is..."

"Oh will you cut the crap! I thought we talked about this! I'm okay with it if you are!" she said, "Trust me. Your girlfriend would."

"Well, in that case, what would you like me to do, Daisy?"

"I thought I explained it to you, Ian. My father's not here and until he comes back, I'm all yours. So what are you waiting for?"

"I'm waiting for you to take off your clothes, Daisy."

"Well, why didn't you say so?" said Daisy. With that, she took off her shirt and revealed her big D cup breasts. Ian gasped and drooled at the sight of this barnyard siren as she threw her shirt to the ground. He said, "My God, you're beautiful!"

"Like the view, boy?"

"Yeah, but Daisy, you're not wearing a bra," noticed Ian.

"I found that a bra would just get in the way."

"You have nice breasts."

"I know. So, are you going to just stare at my titties, or are you going to play with them?"

"What do you think, Daisy?" answered Ian. Ian gave Daisy a hot and lustful kiss that caused her to moan into his mouth. Then he kissed her cheeks, then he kissed all the way down to her neck while he placed his hands on her breasts and lightly squeezed them gently, causing her to moan lightly at his touch.

Leaning in, Ian then moved to her tits, kissing, licking, and suckling her luscious boobs, using his tounge to play with her nipples, causing her to whimper and giggle at the same time. While Ian was working on her breasts, one of Daisy's hands went in between her legs and began fingering herself. Daisy gasped at both Ian's actions and her own.

"Oh, Ian, I feel so naughty doing this, and it feels great!" uttered Daisy as she masturbated herself while Ian played with her rack, "Oh Ian, I wish my fingers were your fingers! I wish my fingers were your cock! I want to feel you inside me!"

Ian, encouraged by Daisy, then pressed the country maiden's breasts together, licking and sucking both at the same time, while Daisy fingered her pussy faster causing her to moan louder. Both their actions caused so much stimulation that her climax was imminent. Ian gave her breasts one more suck and within seconds, Daisy moaned his name as she soon orgasmed while she furiously jacked her fingers in and out.

Her orgasmic pussy juices coated her fingers as well as her shorts. Daisy brought her soaked fingers to her mouth and slowly sucked them into her mouth, licking her own juices off of them.

"Mmmmmmmmm, I taste so good," Daisy said.

"How would you know? I haven't tasted your cunt," said Ian.

"Well, Ian, you're about to now," said Daisy as she offered him one of her pussy drenched fingers. Ian smelled her fingers and said, "You smell so sweet!"

"But, how do I taste? Don't you wanna find out?"

In response to the question, Ian took her fingers and licked every inch of them, tasting her juices, and then he took them into his mouth and sucked the leftover juices from her fingers, after which he said, "Wow, you tasted so yummy!"

"I guess this means that you want more from the source!" said Daisy. She unbuttoned her shorts and pulled them down to the ground, revealing that she also wore no panties.

Ian got a look at the newly naked Daisy and realized how sexy she was, from her full head of hair, to her cute face, to her big boobs, to her narrow waist, to her hips, to her beautiful shaven pussy, to her luscious legs. Ian again drooled at the sight of this unclothed beauty, who was just standing there like a living nude statue.

"Damn! You're so hot, I just want to eat you up!" admitted Ian lustfully.

"Then what's stopping you?" purred Daisy, "What are you waiting for? I'm all yours for the taking!"

Overcome by his lust and egged on by Daisy, Ian got down on his knees, put his head between her legs, and started licking her dripping wet pussy, causing Daisy to gasp in pleasure at this action. Ian took her gasp as a sign to continue licking her wet hole.

"Oh God!" Daisy moaned, "Oh, this feels so good! I love when you're licking me like that!" While she was writhing at the attentions that Ian was giving her, he took his hand and spread her pussy lips in order to have better access. He licked up and down her pussy and lapped up her juices as they came out of her.

Daisy shouted, "Oh Ian, you're so good!" She then grabbed the back of his head, pushed it into her crotch and shouted, "Suck me! Suck my cunt right now!" With that, Ian got more aggressive and stuck his tounge into her pussy, licking and tasting its sweetness, only to go from licking to sucking her pussy, which made her give a series of loud moans.

"Oh my God! It's so good! So good! So good! Don't stop! Lick me! Eat me!" Daisy said between the moans that escalated as Ian continued to suck on her pussy. Daisy squealed and squirmed as his tongue probed her cunt. Her breathing sped up into short, staggered yelps and the deeper his tongue got, the louder she got, and the more shaky in her legs she was while she was standing. Then Ian gave her cunt a very hard suck and that was what set Daisy off.

Daisy screamed, her orgasm pounding through her body, her hips bucking, her pussy spurting wave after wave of her love juice into Ian's hungry mouth while she rubbed her womanhood all over it. Not being done yet, Ian shoved his fingers into her pussy and fingered her to another loud climax, relenting when she begged him to stop. Exhausted, she pulled his head away, fell to the ground and gave Ian a view of her naked body, dripping pussy and all. Seeing Daisy in all her unclothed glory made Ian very horny.

Daisy said, "Wow! That was amazing! I don't think I've ever cum like that in a while. But I'm gonna need to take a breather."

But Ian, getting into the moment, said, "Are you k**ding? You're gonna leave me hanging just like that? You're acting like a bad, naughty girl."

"Oh, really?" purred Daisy, realizing what her guest was up to.

"Yeah, really," Ian purred back as he got to his feet, revealing a big bulge in his pants, the telltale sign of a hard cock that was ready to fuck. "And do you wanna know what happens to girls like you?"

Ian pulled down his blue jeans and his underwear and his 7.5 inch long cock sprang forward in its 6 inch wide glory. Daisy gasped at the size of his fleshy tool.

"Oh me, oh my, your cock is so big," she said playfully as she played with her tits, "Are you really gonna stick that big hard thing into little old me?"

"Hell yeah, I'm gonna stick my big thing into little old you, sweetie," he responded lustfully as he played along with her while he licked his lips in anticipation of what was to come.

"Oh please, please, don't hurt me! I'll be good!" she cooed.

"Nuh-uh!" said Ian in a lecherous tone, "You've been behaving like a total slut, so I'm gonna reward you as a slut deserves, you naughty, naughty girl!"

"Please, please, pleeeeease fuck me!" Daisy said, rubbing her pussy with one of her hands while she played with one of her breasts with the other, "I wanna be a bad girl. I want you to turn me into a naughty farmer's daughter. Please, turn me into a nasty girl!"

Ian got down on his knees between her legs which were spread apart and mounted her, holding her tightly in place and placing his cock at her entrance. Daisy said, "Why are you stalling? Why aren't you fucking?"

Ian slid his cock up and down her wet pussy lips, coating it with her pussy juices, teasing her as he answered, "Come on. I don't really believe you want it. I don't think you're that naughty!"

"Damn it, you fucking bastard! Give me your cock before I go crazy! I need you inside me! Put your cock in me, quick!" screamed Daisy. Urged on by Daisy, Ian f***efully shoved his entire cock into her pussy in one mighty thrust. Ian let out a moan and Daisy gasped in delight at the intrusion. Her green eyes glinted with lust as she stared hungrily into his eyes.

"Oh fuck," groaned Ian, "your pussy feels so good!"

"Oh Ian," she gasped, "your dick feels even better! It's so big and hard!"

"Man alive! I can't believe that I'm actually having sex with you: a real virgin farmer's daughter!"

"Oh Ian, I said I wanted you to fuck me, but I never said I was a virgin!"

"You're not a virgin?"

"Nope! I'm exactly what you said I was, a total slut! Now, come on! Make a whore out of me!"

Having been turned on by Daisy's dirty talk, he moved his hips and began to pound away at her. Ian thumped his hips against hers, her cunt stretching around his rod every time their hips came together. Daisy lifted herself up to take his dick as he pounded her back to the ground with each thrust.

She was moaning loadly, practically yelling her pleasure. Ian, who was as loud as his partner, groaned and grunted with the ecstasy of their sex. Ian enjoyed the way that Daisy shrieked and writhed with every thrust of his hips. She looked amazing with her hair messy beneath her head and her boobs bouncing on her chest.

This event was indeed witnessed by the many sheep, pigs, chickens, horses, and cattle that occupied the barn. As they watched the action with their voyeuristic eyes, the a****ls bleated, grunted, clucked, neighed and mooed in approval of this free sex show that the daughter of their benefactor gave them.

"Oh...oh...oh god...Ian! This is so good! Fuck me! Fuck my pussy!" Leaning forward, he kissed her deeply and squeezed her breasts, allowing her legs to wrap around his waist, causing his penetration to be much deeper. As he pounded her cunt continuously, he felt her gorgeous body tensing and shuddering, and he heard her breath getting ragged.

"Oh Ian, I'm gonna cum! Make me cum! Make me cum now!" shouted Daisy. Ian picked up the pace, and pounded her harder and faster as he moaned, "Yes Daisy, cum for me! Cum for me right now, you horny slut!" That bit of dirty talk from Ian was what set her off. Daisy opened her eyes wide, arched her back and ecstatically shrieked, "Oh my God! I'm cumming! I'm cumming for you!"

Daisy screamed out her orgasm as her cunt grabbed his cock, spasming along its length as her juices completely drenched his dick, and she flailed beneath him in lust. Somehow, Ian managed not to climax through it all. Even though he was almost ready to come, he maintained control because he had a feeling that there was more.

"Oh God," said Daisy after her orgasm subsided, "That was amazing,"

"Tell me about it, babe," said Ian.

Ian began to pull out only to be pulled back in by Daisy, who wrapped her arms around his back, took a deep breath and said, "Not so fast, stud! I never said that we were done yet!" The two rolled over until Ian was on his back and Daisy was on top with his shaft still in her wet hole. Her tits wobbled erotically in front of his face.

"What the hell?" asked a confused Ian, "I thought that I was gonna do most of the work!"

"And now, handsome, it's my turn! Besides, it feels so good for me to be on top! To feel your dick inside me while I'm sitting on it, to bounce on your body, to ride you like a horse! Oh, it's so wonderful!"

"Well, in that case, giddyap, Daisy!"

Having been given the go-ahead from Ian, Daisy rode him hard and fast, bouncing up and down on his dick, moaning with abandon. With each and every thrust, she made sure that he was impaling her. Ian reached up to caress one of her big wildly gyrating breasts with his left hand and rubbed her clit with his right, causing her to moan in response.

She leaned down to kiss him, and he responded in kind before lowering his lips to her neck, making sure not to leave any marks by licking and sucking the area. One of Daisy's hands took the place of Ian's left hand so she could play with her breasts, leaving Ian to move to her buttocks and slap them, causing her to yelp in delight.

"Oh god, you were right," moaned Ian, "it does feel good! From here, I can see your pretty slutty face, I can see your breasts as they jiggle, I can see your wet, tight pussy bounce on my big, hard dick and..."

Ian's dirty talk made Daisy squeal in rapture and that told Ian that Daisy's climax was near, so he grabbed her hips and said, "I think I'll take it from here, babe!" As he thrusted his hips against Daisy's, her moan grew very loud. Due to her rising climax, she rode him faster and harder and Ian had to move his hips faster to match the speed of her hips.

Finally, Daisy soon gasped, "Oh my gosh! Here it comes again!" as she came again with a loud cry of pleasure and soaked his shaft with more of her juices. But this didn't mean that they were done by a longshot. Daisy got off Ian's cock so that they could switch to reverse cowgirl. When she remounted him, Daisy gasped in ecstasy at this sensation of her new position. Ian grunted in delight as he got to see Daisy's ass while she was riding him. Not to be outdone, Ian matched her thrusts.

Ian pumped into Daisy harder than before, earning more intense moans from her. One of his hands moved to her butt and took the chance to playfully spank her bare butt while his other hand moved to her tits and gave them a squeeze as he pumped into her.

Daisy gave a loud yelp and purred, "Oh, Ian, you naughty boy! Do that again!" Ian then spanked her again, making her yelp. "Ah! Spank me, Ian. Spank me like a horny naughty bitch!"

Drooling in delight, Ian slapped her butt hard while he fucked her hard. Daisy shouted, "Yes! It's so amazing! I feel so hot inside! I feel so...so...so..." Just then, Ian grabbed her hips, pulled her in towards him, and thrust hard.

"AAAAAHHHHH! FUCK!" shouted Daisy, "This is incredible! You're amazing! I can feel your cock inside of me!"

"Oh, God," groaned Ian, "You're so wild!"

"Aw yes! I'm...uhh...a wild bitch!" moaned Daisy, as she looked at him lustfully, "And...ahh...I'm all yours! Take me!"

Daisy's dirty talk got Ian really horny, so as a result of this, Ian pumped into Daisy with all his vigor, not only causing her body to shake, but also causing her to moan in abject delight as both Daisy and Ian fucked each other really hard and really fast. Daisy was riding Ian good and hard and she loved it. Ian was fucking the country girl like an a****l, and he loved it. As the minutes passed, his pace began to qui As Ian pounded Daisy harder, she moaned, "Oh my God! I'm gonna cum again! I can feel it!"

"Oh, me too!" Ian grunted as he relentlessly pumped into her. He felt his balls tighten and knew that he wouldn't last much longer.

"Don't stop, Ian! Don't stop until you cum in me!" shouted Daisy as she rubbed her clit while Ian was pistoning her pussy. This led her to begin to go over the erotic edge yet again. Losing what little restraint that he had, Ian grabbed Daisy's hips really tightly and fucked her wildly, f***efully, and mercilessly. Within minutes, she arched her back, threw her head back and loudly screamed, "OH YES YES YES!" as she came three times in a row, only her multiple orgasms this time were louder than before.

Her pussy clamped down on his manhood, and her body spasmed as she came on Ian's cock. Through it all, Ian kept pumping away, but the sight of Daisy in her multi-orgasmic throes ultimately pushed Ian over the edge.

With a loud cry, Ian exploded within the girl's pussy, torrents of his cum spurting forth and squirting inside her, coating the depths of the farmer's daughter, filling Daisy with his cream. The sensation of his cum filling her depths brought Daisy to the edge yet again, and with a loud scream of pleasure, her back still arched, and her head still thrown back, she came in unison with him, her cream gushing out of her cunt and lathering his dick. All Ian could do was sit up and hold on to her hips real tight while their orgasms took place. The livestock that watched this scene made noises that sounded like cheering.

Once their orgasms subsided, Ian slumped backwards onto the ground, now completely exhausted and sweaty from the sex. An equally sweaty Daisy also slumped backwards onto Ian as they attempted to catch their breath. After a few moments of enjoying the feeling of their bodies against each other, with what little strength that she could summon, Daisy climbed off of Ian's cock, which was covered in their own sex juices, and got to her feet. He watched as their combined juices also seeped from her pussy.

"Oh my God! That was amazing! You were wonderful." gasped Daisy.

"Oh my gosh! You were fantastic!" gasped Ian.

"This reminds me of the time that I lost my virginity two months ago," said the country girl.

"What was it like, Daisy?"

"Well, a week after my birthday, my mom and dad left me in charge of the farm while they left to go to the city to get some supplies for the farm. But soon after, I ended up being visited by a trio of handsome, horny college athletes who got lost on the way to a competition. I let them in and gave the trio directions, but I guessed what they really wanted when I felt them undressing me with their eyes. I was about to send them off on their way when one of the three, a brunette gymnast named Caitlin, seduced me, then she kissed me passionately on the lips.

"Then the girl's boyfriend, a blonde baseball player named Rudy, kissed me too, and then both the boy and girl kissed me passionately while the other boy, a redhead swimmer named Ross who was the oldest of the three, went behind me and felt me up. With all these people kissing and touching and groping me, before you know it, this led to us running to the barn and having a seriously hot foursome. Caitlin, Ross, and Rudy fucked me so many times in so many ways in so many positions until I came so hard so many times that I lost control and screamed my lungs out! Oh god, it was awesome! It was a miracle that I was still standing after that!"

"For a first timer, you seemed to be very excited about being deflowered."

"I've been fascinated by sex ever since I found Daddy's collection of pornos the day after my birthday. I've masturbated to these pornos ever since."

"Wow! That's wild! How many times did you make youself cum when you watched these pornos?" asked Ian.

"Twice for every porno I've seen! But since dear old Daddy has a big collection, I might've lost count."

"Does your dad know that you're acting like some sort of nymphomaniac?" Ian asked.

Daisy answered, "Now where would the fun be in that?"

Ian laughed. Then he remembered one detail.

"Daisy, I just realized, I came inside of you! I may have gotten you pregnant!"

"Quit worrying! I'm on birth control, which means I haven't gotten knocked up. By the way, in case you're asking, yes, I got to taste the cum of the trio, yes, I let them cum all over my body, and no, Ross and Rudy didn't cum in my pussy, althought I did let them cum in my ass."

After she finished her tale, Ian got up off the ground, only for Daisy to clean his cock...with her tongue. After thoroughly licking Ian's cock clean, Daisy said, "Mmmmm, delicious!"

"Daisy, about what happened..."

"Please, knock it off."

"But Daisy, I should not have..."

"Ian, forget about it! What we did was hot sex! Don't worry about it. Your girlfriend would have wanted you to bang me. Speaking of which, give her a call and I'm sure that your girl will understand in more ways then one. In fact, we should hang out together sometime."

Ian chuckled and said, "Well, Daisy, I guess that it means that it's okay for me to say thanks for giving me the best time of my life."

"Mmmmm, Ian, I'm so glad that you've let me show you a good time."

Before Ian can talk anymore, he heard the tow truck coming. This meant that his car had gotten fixed and now it was being towed back from the mechanic.

"Wait a minute, how long have we been doing this?" asked Ian.

Daisy answered, "30 minutes."

"Oh no! Your dad will kill me if he sees me like this with you!"

"Well, Ian, you'd better put your pants back on quick."

"But what about you?" he asked her.

"Don't worry! My father is used to seeing me naked. Besides, this gives me an excuse for me to go skinny dipping anyhow. Anyway, thanks for giving me a good time!" said Daisy as she grabbed her clothes and walked to the barn's side door.

Quickly finding his underwear and jeans, Ian pulled them on as he said, "Don't mention it!"

Ian quickly ran to his car, which had arrived along with the truck. After the farmer unhitched his car, Ian said, "Thanks, Mr. Murphy, you've been a great help."

"Don't mention it," muttered the farmer.

Ian got in his car and got back on the road as he drove off on his way to the f****y reunion. Then his cell phone rang. Answering it, he said, "Hello?"

"Ian, where are you?" asked Ian's girlfriend on the phone which had the photo of her brown-haired, blue-eyed face.

"Well, I way on the way to the reunion and I took a shortcut, Mira."

"A shortcut? You mean you went past Daisy's farm?"

"Well, yeah, but how do you know about...wait a minute. Did you take that same path?"

"Yeah, but I didn't have sex with the daughter of Mr. Murphy, if that's what you're thinking."

"Are you sure, because Daisy said otherwise."

"Now, why would...oh, damn it! She fucked you, didn't she?"

"Wait, did Daisy tell you that I had sex with her?"

"No, you did, you little horndog!"

"Oh, come on! She started it! She was horny and aggressive! Did I mention that she was hot?"

"I cannot believe that you'd do that!"

"Mira, I want you to know that I was thinking about you the whole time."

"Really, Ian?"

"Definitely."

"Well, Ian, I'm willing to forgive you if you do one little thing for me."

"What's that, Mira?"

"Do everything you did to that barn slut and do it better!"

"I will if you tell me what happened with you and Daisy, Mira."

"What do you mean, Ian?"

"I think that you had sex with Daisy too, didn't you?" Ian asked in a teasing manner.

With a giggle, Mira answered, "Well, it's like you said. Daisy was horny and aggressive, she really was!"

"I guess we both have stories to tell!" said Ian.

"We certainly do! I'm getting all wet thinking about it!" said Mira, who at this moment had stuffed her hand in her panties as she thought of Ian and Daisy Sue fucking each other. Mira hoped that she and her boyfriend would meet up with the country girl again when the two return from the reunion, for Mira believed that she and Ian should have a reunion of their own with Daisy Sue.

As she began to masturbate, Mira said, "Now, Ian, tell me everything."cken and her moans got more intense and that caused his climax to gradually rise.

... Continue»
Posted by fotisampini 10 months ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  Views: 4193  |  
100%
  |  3

A present and a deal for the son pt 4

The next weekend was the last weekend before school started. After Tuesday I started to worry about how I was going to have time to earn points during the school year. I had 90 points saved up, but facing 9 months of schooling, that didn't seem like much of a reserve.

Wednesday I worked all day and earned enough to get a handjob and still have 20 point left over. Thursday I worked most of the day again and earned 37 points, putting my total to 147, but I decided to save them all. I knew once school started I would have to go a lot longer than a night without it.

My dad was going out of town for the weekend. I knew that him and my mom had figured out what had been going through my mind.

Thursday night he sat down and drew up a huge list of chores I could tackle over the weekend if I wanted to earn more points before school started. Some of it was mundane stuff like taking clothes to the dry cleaners (3 points) or the car to the mechanic (5), but it also contained a bunch of big landscaping stuff, like pulling out the old stump in the back yard and its roots (30), putting stepping stones (20) as well as building a brick retaining wall around the small hill next to the drive way (50).

He gave me one of his credit cards when he gave me the list, to buy supplies and stuff. He told me I could have 20 extra points if I gave him a ride to the airport at 4:30 on Friday morning.

After I dropped him off I drove back to the house and decided to get straight to work. I was eager to earn as many points as possible, and I figured it would be best to do as much work as possible before the hottest part of the day.

I went up to my room and grabbed my notebook. Folded inside was the list my dad had made the night before. I took it out and looked it over, as well as glancing at the regular chores list.

I started some laundry and did a few fairly quick cleaning chores before heading outside to mow the lawn.

After I finished mowing I got out the axe and pry bar and went to work on the roots of the stump in the back yard. After an hour and a half of chopping and digging I managed to get most of the roots out. The stump was stubborn, but with its roots gone I eventually managed to get it out with the prybar. I dragged the stump and the roots out to the front of the house and then went inside to get some water and a bite to eat.

I poured myself a glass of water and took a big drink. I heard my mom coming down the stairs. She joined me in the kitchen, wearing only her bathrobe.

"I didn't wake you up with the chopping did I?" I asked.

"No," she said, "don't worry about it." She poured herself a glass of water. "So how many points have you earned today?"

"39 so far," I said.

"Hmm . . ." she said, "Impressive. It's not even 9 AM."

"Yep."

"Trying to save up for the long winter ahead, huh?"

I nodded.

"I'll tell you what," she said, "I'll help you work this weekend and you can have points for my work too."

"Really?" I asked.

"Yeah."

After breakfast she put on shorts and a tank top and we headed to the Home Depot to pick up some stepping stones.

It was already starting to get hot by the time we got back to the house. We laid out the stones until we got them where we wanted them.

I went and got a shovel and a trowel. I dug the holes and then she placed the stones and filled around their edges with dirt.

A little past the halfway point, my mom went inside to get some food. She came back with two glasses of lemonade and sandwiches. I tossed the shovel aside and took a glass of lemonade. We both sat down in the shade of a nearby tree.

I took a huge drink and then leaned back and basked in the shade. I grabbed a sandwich and took a bite.

"Mom?" I asked.

"Yeah?"

"How come Dad came so much on Tuesday?"

"I don't know exactly, but he always cums that much."

"Really?" I asked, a little surprised.

"Yeah. Way more than any other man I've ever been with." I laid still in the grass for a moment.

"How many guys have you been with, besides Dad?"

"Two . . . well three now," she answered, putting her hand on my shoulder. I smiled at her.

After the break we worked for a few more hours and finished up the stepping stone path. When we were done with that she took the car to the mechanics, while I started doing a little digging for the brick wall.

After a little more than an hour my mom came back with the car and some Chinese take-out.

"So what's your total for the day?" she asked as we dished out the food. I thought for a second.

"64 with the stepping stones and you taking the car to the mechanic," I answered.

"That's a lot of points," she said with a smile.

"Yeah, that puts me at 211 . . . Oh wait, 231. I forgot Dad said I could have 20 points for driving him to the airport."

"What do you want tonight?" she asked.

"I don't know . . . " I said. She looked at me quizzically.

"Wait a minute. Do you mean to tell me that you slaved all day and your not even gonna spend twenty points for a little reward?"

"I really want to, but school starts on Monday. I want to have enough points saved up to last for at least a little while." My mom looked at me for a moment.

"Tell you what . . . Just for tonight and tomorrow, we can work out a deal, so you can save your points for the school year."

"Really?" I asked.

"Yeah," she said, "I'm proud of your restraint."

"Thanks Mom."

"Why don't we both take a shower. You look pretty sweaty, mister," she said laughing.

"Okay," I said. I cleaned off the table and then headed up to my room. I stripped off my sweaty clothes and wrapped a towel around my waist.

I went into the upstairs bathroom and turned on the shower. I tested the water and then dropped the towel on the floor and stepped into the shower.

I was starting to soap myself up when I heard the bathroom door open. I froze in surprise. My cock stiffened at the thought of my mother coming in.

"Mom?" I said, peeking past the shower curtain. She was only a towel wrapped around her.

"Hey," she said as she loosened the towel and let it fall to the floor. At the other end of the tub, she pushed the shower curtain aside and stepped in.

I just stared at her. She really did look great for a woman in her late thirties. Her C-cup breasts might have had a little sag, but not much.

"What are you thinking?" she asked.

"How lucky I am, and how gorgeous you are," I answered. She blushed.

"You're too sweet. How did I raise such a nice boy?" She gave me a quick peck on the lips. "Switch me places, let me wash up."

We both turned sideways and moved past each other. As we passed her nipples brushed across my chest and my erection knocked against her thigh.
I watched as she leaned her head back to get her long dark brown hair under the water. Her breasts arched out toward me. I could feel my cock throb as I watched her shampoo her hair.
She opened her eyes and smiled at the sight of my twitching cock. She grabbed the body wash and started lathering herself up. She turned to face the shower head. I pushed down on my cock as I stared at her sexy ass.
"You can help me soap up, if you wan to," she said. I quickly stepped forward and grabbed her ass with both hands.
"Mmmm. I didn't say you could grope me . . . put some soap on your hands first."
I quickly grabbed a bar of soap and lathered up my hands. I started to work them all over her ass, squeezing and massaging.

"Oh baby that feels nice," she said. I took another step forward, so my cock was pressed against her ass. I reached around and grabbed a tit with each hand. "Oh yeah, soap up mommy's tits," she said as she groaned and leaned her head back against my chest. I massaged her soapy tits as I ground against her with my cock.

"Oh, god your hard," she said. She turned around and grabbed my dick. She kissed me on the lips, plunging her tongue into my mouth. "You want me to stroke your cock?" she asked.

"God yeah."

"Well I said we could make a deal, so that means your going to have to earn it. You ready to earn it?"

I nodded.

"Get into my room," she ordered, letting go of my cock. I got out of the shower and toweled off as we headed into her room. She laid down on the bed.

"I'm gonna teach you how to please a woman," she said as she spread her legs. She motioned for me to come to her and I climbed onto the bed. I watched as she played with her pussy. It only had a small triangular patch of hair above it.
She spread her lips a little. "This is my clit. It's the most sensitive part." She reached out and grabbed my hand. She gently guided me, using my hand to slowly rub her clitoris. After a minute she let go and I kept rubbing.
"Oh yeah baby that feels good." I kept rubbing. She started to breathe heavy. "You doing good baby." I started to speed up, and her breath quickened. "Oh yeah," she moaned, "Oh yeah . . . slow down a little." I followed her instructions.
"Is that good?" I asked.
"Oh yeah, baby. Now finger me," she said smiling. She watched as I slid my index finger into her pussy. I slowly slid it in and out.

"That's good, now two fingers."

I pulled my finger out, and then slid my middle finger back in with it. She leaned her head back and groaned, "God baby your fingers feel good in my pussy." As I started to slide them in and out faster she closed her eyes and gripped.

"God yes," she moaned. With one hand she reached up and kneaded her breast. After a minute her moans started to get louder. I gripped her thigh with my left hand and fingered her as fast as I could.
"Oh god, oh god," she said.
"God Mom, your pussy feels so good."
"Yeah, yeah, Oh yeah!" she yelled, as she gripped the bed tightly, thrusting with her pelvis against me. Finally I pulled my fingers out and she collapsed. She caught her breath for a minute
"I want you to go down on me," she said. "You wanna lick my pussy?"
I nodded. I bent my head down and licked the length of her dripping pussy.
"Start by kissing it," she said. I start kissing it, furiously at first, but then I slowed, allowing my tongue to slip out on occasion.
"Oh that's good," she said, "now lick my clit."
I spread her lips with my fingers and found her clit. I lapped at it with my tongue, and then slowly traced circles around it with the tip of my tongue. I could hear her starting to breathe heavy again. I kept licking slowly, pausing occasionally to kiss it.

She groaned as I steadily increased my pace. I moved my head back and forth as I licked. I felt her hand run through my hair. She gripped my hair. I worked my tongue back and forth as fast as I could, as I listened to her groans increase.

Finally she let go of my hair and collapsed. I slowed my pace and then sat up.

"Jesus that was good," she moaned.

"Really?" I asked.

"Baby, you're a natural." After a few more deep breaths, she sat up and kissed me. My cock was throbbing and she noticed. "Your almost there," she said, "now lay down on the bed."
I laid down and she straddled my face, facing toward my feet. I licked her pussy for a few minutes before I felt her lean forward and wrap her hand around my cock. After all the excitement, it didn't take long before I exploded all over my chest.
The next day I devoted entirely to the brick wall. I had made one in a different part of the yard with my dad earlier in the summer, but it still took all day. My mom helped, and she also took care of some gardening chores worth 11 points.
I ended the day with 292 points. My mom said that she had probably worked me a little hard the night before. She told me to lay on the bed. She straddled my face and I started licking her pussy, but this time she immediately leaned down and took my cock in her mouth. Afterwards we just laid in her bed, in each other's arms.
"Thanks for everything this weekend," I said.... Continue»
Posted by vtevte 7 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2094  |  
100%
  |  2

The mechanic

I love the lines of a car, the aerodynamics of the sleak lines. The curves of the wells over the axles. I have shop in the corner not noticed and business is steady. I love the fast cars but the ones that get me rocking are the sl**pers that look hot, run smooth, step on the petal and your in for a ride. I may not have the top of the line tools, but I have the experience and just the right tools for the job. I can make a car purr or run hot. I can run my experienced hands into those tight spots and just turn the right screw and the rear and headlights beam. Checking the oil making sure the motor is well lubricated so it runs smoothly on those hot days. I'll take it out for a drive wether I am behind you or in front, I am in control. But I will not forget once those tires break free and the car takes control. My heart races and the adrenline pumps. The music setting the pace by the beat. I tighten my grip on the wheel and rein in the power. I return to the shop and run a soft towel over the body after a wash. Cleaning the polishing and working hard on the body. Letting the motor rest, I dress the car up and walk out the garage, one last look and close the door, longing for another go. ----JTSIII... Continue»
Posted by mrwhy01 4 years ago  |  Categories: Masturbation  |  Views: 379  |  
60%

The Mechanic

She walked into the auto shop filled with mechanics. She knew they were all staring at her big D tits. She wondered if they could guess how hard she had been fucked last night. Some nights Jo was like a maniac and fucked her hard and almost all night. Last night he could not get enough of her body and today she was raw from the fucking and licking. He rammed his big thick ten plus cock in her cunt for hours it seemed. It felt like one of the horses out in the pasture was fucking her. She figured he had taken some pills to keep that monster cock hard for so long. She could barely walk when she got up this morning. She showered and douched her cunt and ass with warm water to ease the soreness. When he pulled his cock out of her ass he told her she was gaping wide open and she felt like he was never going to quit fucking her ass. She also had welts and bruises on her ass where he had spanked her with his belt and then the riding crop. Jo loved rough sex.

He told her early last night that he wanted to go to bed because he needed pussy real bad. Soon as they got in bed he began to suck her tits and bite them. He had always loved her big tits and she never wore a bra just for him. He loved to put his hands under her shirt and play with her nipples or just lift the shirt and suck her big nipples deep into his mouth. He also loved to bite them. He liked seeing his teeth marks along the sides of her tits. After he was done with her tits he kissed down to her pussy and began to lick her and suck her clit. Then he sucked her pussy lips and bit them. She knew then that it was going to be a long rough night. And she was right. He kissed and licked and bit every inch of her pussy then shoved his cock in her and fucked her like he was in a rage. He just could not fuck her hard enough or deep enough or rough enough.

When he did pull his cock out of her cunt he told her "A naughty girl like you needs her ass whipped." He then got his belt and pulled her over his lap and beat her ass with the belt. She was bruised with welts when he then grabbed the riding crop and kept whipping her ass. It cut into her already bruised ass. Then he pushed her to her hands and knees and shoved his big thick cock deep in her ass and fucked her hard as he reached under her and either pinched her nipples or her clit. He wanted to show her he was in control and he meant to hurt her bad. It was almost morning when he had enough.

He then told her "I want you to cook breakfast for me naked. I want to see that cunt and big tits as you cook. I want to see how I have used and marked that sexy body of yours. Last night was a great night. You are a hot fuck. I love to ride you hard and rough. Soon as your body is healed I am going to do this again." She went in to cook breakfast naked and he came in the kitchen and as she cooked he watched her naked body. She dished up his food and put it on the table and he sat down and told her "Get under that table and suck my cock while I eat. Your breakfast will be a lot of cum." Then he laughed and she got down and began to suck him. He screamed "Suck my balls and lick my ass too. Put that tongue deep in my ass. Now suck my cock down your throat. I want every inch of my big rod fucking that throat of yours." She sucked his cock and balls and tongued his ass while he ate. Then just before he was done he loaded her mouth with his cum. He grabbed her face and told her "Not only do you have a body a man will die for but you suck cock better than a whore."

She was glad when he left for work. She got cleaned up and took her car in for some work. The owner of the shop took her back to his office as she told him what she wanted done to the car. He was a handsome good looking man. He kept staring at her big tits and her ass as she talked to him. He told her the work she wanted would be about $1,000. She told him she didn't have that much money. He then told her "Would you like to work it out? You are very sexy and I am sure we can come to an agreement. Suck my cock now and I will do the work and you can pay me with your body when you pick up your car." She then agreed and he unzipped his pants and pulled out his cock. She walked over and shut his door and locked it and then got on her knees in front of him. She took hold of his cock and also pulled his pants down so his balls were free and as she stroked his cock she rubbed his balls and pulled on them. She licked and sucked the very tip of his hard cock and the man moaned and told her "Yes, that feels so good. I think you know just how to suck cock and you will do a great job. Lick my balls too baby." She took one of his balls in her mouth and sucked it as she ran her finger over the slit in his cock and he then grabbed her head and moved it back to his cock. "Suck me. Take my cock deep and suck me hard. Wrap that mouth around my hard throbbing member." She began to suck him and take him deep into her mouth as she played with his balls and squeezed them. She could tell he would not last long so just as she really began to suck him she shoved two fingers in his ass and began to ass fuck him. He screamed and filled her mouth with cum.

She then licked his cock and took all the cum before she got up. He told her "I have never had a cock sucking like that. You did a fabulous job. Those fingers in my ass put me over the edge. I am going to do a great job on your car and can't wait to fuck you. If you fuck as good as you suck cock I am going to get my moneys worth." She stood up and reached in side his shirt and rubbed his nipples. She told him "I think we both will have a great fuck. Save your energy for me darling. You will need it." She then gave him a light kiss on his mouth and left.

Three days later her body was healed from the fucking form Jo and she went to pick up her car. The man was there with her keys and told her "Follow me to my cabin. It will be a perfect place to fuck you." She told him "Lead the way sexy. I am ready." When they walked in the cabin it was a very nice place. She began to strip naked and so did the man. When she was naked he looked at her body and couldn't believe how sexy she was. His cock got hard just looking at her. She looked at his cock and said "I think your member needs some attention." She pushed him down into the chair and started licking his cock and balls. He knew he was in for a great cock suck. He leaned back and enjoyed her mouth as it took over his body. Her hands were massaging his balls as her tongue ran over the slit on the tip of his cock. He was already leaking cum and she licked him clean. She told him "Spread your legs wide. I need to see your asshole. You like that don't you?" As he spread his legs she pulled them further apart and then she ran her tongue over his ass. She felt him shiver and she licked his ass to really excite him.

She then went back and sucked his balls then put her mouth over his cock. She started sucking taking his cock deeper into her mouth then her throat. She really began to suck on him and he was moaning and loving her mouth. She sucked his cock as her hands pulled and rubbed his balls. She liked that he also had nice big balls. She liked big balls a lot. She had every inch of his cock in her mouth sucking him hard when she knew he was ready to explode so she then pushed two fingers in his ass again and began to finger fuck his ass as she sucked him hard. He blew a big load of cum as he screamed loud. She swallowed every drop and licked his cock clean.

She left her fingers in his ass and told him "You like that ass fucked don't you? Next time I will bring a strap on and really fuck your ass for you. You will love it and it will make you cum so hard for me. Now get on your hands and knees and I will fuck your ass till that cock is hard and ready to fuck my cunt. I am really going to make you feel good today." He got on his hands and knees and she grabbed his balls and continued fucking his ass. She pushed his head down and spread his legs wide so she could really play with his balls and watch his cock as she fucked his ass. She soon had three fingers in his ass and he told her "That feels so good. I have never had my ass fucked before and it feels so good." As she rammed her fingers in and out of his ass she kissed and licked his ass cheeks. A couple times she pulled her fingers out of his ass and licked it and tongued it for him. She gave his ass a good work out. He was moaning and loving everything she did to him. She then saw his cock getting rock hard again so she told him "Sit on the edge of the bed."

As he sat on the bed she straddled his lap facing him. His cock was hard and pointing straight up and she slid her cunt over it and sat down on him. He felt how warm and wet the inside of her cunt was and he was glad he had already cum and now would be able to fuck this sexy woman for a long time. She took one of his hands and placed it on her tit then pulled his head down to her other tit and as he rubbed the one tit and sucked the other she began to rotate her hips over his cock. He looked at her and said "That feels so good. Your cunt is like magic on my cock. Don't stop. Just fuck me any way you want." He then went back and sucked and kissed her tit as his hand played with the nipple on her other tit. He took her big plump nipple deep in his mouth as she gyrated her cunt all around his cock. Then she used her cunt muscles and really tightened on his hard cock. He almost screamed as it felt so good. "That is wonderful. Use your cunt and fuck me hard. I am yours. Do what you want with me. Just keep fucking me with that horny cunt. You sure know how to please a man."

She worked his cock over as he sucked and played with her tits. He could feel her cum leak down to his balls as she rotated on his cock. He could not get enough of her cunt. He had never felt a woman as good as she was. After a long hard fuck he finally filled her with cum. She immediately pushed him flat on his back and climbed onto his face. "Suck my cunt clean of your cum. Taste how good our cum mixes together. Put that tongue deep in my fucking hole. Scoop out that cum. Smell our sex on my pussy. Sniff my cunt. Tongue fuck me as you clean me." He licked and sucked and tongued her hole tasting the mixture of their cum and smelling the two of them. He had never had a woman so sensuous and so willing to do anything and everything to make him cum. He wanted her more and more.

She then climbed off him and went down to his cock and began licking it clean. She licked all over his cock and then licked his balls where the cum had leaked on them. She licked his asshole and tongued it and even finger fucked it just a little. She kept licking and sucking him till he was clean. She then told him "Spread those legs wide for me. I want to fuck your ass with my fingers and my tongue. I am going to work your ass till that cock shoots its juice all over." As she spread his legs wide she began to lick his ass as she took turns stroking his cock and balls. She then took two fingers and stretched his ass open and pushed her tongue in deep as he screamed "Yes. Don't stop. Tongue and finger fuck my ass. I want more." She looked up at him and said "Yes, baby, we are just getting started. I am going to make you feel so good. I am going to bury my fingers and tongue in that ass."... Continue»
Posted by youngqueen 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, BDSM, Hardcore  |  Views: 1946  |  
100%
  |  2

Amy The Teen Anal Slut

Amy The Teen Anal Slut
By DirtyOmni

I had a great last few years as a teen anal slut finishing high school. Anyone who really knew what I did during my school day would be offended by what I like. When I was entering my teens I found that boys always had some type of porn in their hands .Often I would get boys that liked me to show me their porn stash. I like the dirty pictures of women showing their bodies. The more I saw the more I knew what I liked. Usually it was soft light pictures of women in playboy .but when my friend Danny showed me his dad’s collection I found hard-core. Young girls like me pleasing men in every way possible. Here I went from soft porn with blow jobs and doggy style to now cute girls doing six plus men on a mattress. With a cock in her ass then to her mouth smiling while she gapped her ass to the camera. My heart still beats fast when I think of going thought those magazines. .
Danny had pulled the lucky card. He introduced a young girl to the dirtiest of porn and she liked it. It was hard to control myself as we sat in his dad’s shop. The shop was a small part of a large barn. The room was more like a bar then a shop. A room for drinking that had a wood fire place and bar with beer tap. Sure there was a work table with some tools but also a big flat screen TV, fridge and table for 6. Off to the far end he had two cots and under those were the dirty magazines. We sat there smoked pot and drank from his dads stash as I pretended I didn’t want to gag on Danny’s Cock right then. Danny was the first to use me in many ways and now he is a part of most of my mornings during my last year of high school.
When I wake up early for school it an easy start, Shower, shave my pussy, ass, legs, and pits. Then using the attachment I’ve had my mom’s Plummer install for me. Such a nice man all I had to do was tip him nicely. This is a separate hose that hangs just below my hips with a nice small but pug like tip that fits nicely in my ass. After picking the right temp I can control the rate. Three ten second fills with some yoga like stretches; I find work very well for the start of my day. The shower is big enough for me to stretch and have a few guys in here if needed. As I sit over the drain today, Very little leaves my body of colour since it was a rather busy night with little more than cum to fill me. The shower washes everything away then a good rinse then dry and style my long blond hair. I had made a choice to grow it long. Now if I do not braid it will often start carrying the cum from my day. Two quick braids then off to pick an outfit. Keep it simple is the plan. Decent plaid skirt and a concert t-shirt two socks. Skip the panties the skirt is long enough not to get attention and panties start to cut if you just push them off to the side. Back to the bathroom for a 20cc syringe of flavored lube in my ass and out the door.
I go out the front door leaving Mom asl**p then across the road to Danny’s house. The back door was left open for me and after grabbing a big glass of water from the empty kitchen upstairs I go downstairs to Danny’s room .It’s always dark down there but I know my way. Danny’s room has the blue glow of a TV lighting its posters. Most of the posters are of the local girls working the strip club. On the TV was a repeating loop of one of his newest DVD finds. He like to have this ready for me just like I love to suck his nut dry every mooring for being the dirty boy that showed me his father’s filthiest porn collection. The movie home screen has a dark haired girl coved in cum with one eye glazed shut and with the title “Clean my cock you anal slut".
Taking the remote I go to previews. The music starts fast “with a cute blond showing her cute red bikini near a pool smiling then quickly changes to her getting three holed by 4 guys. I’m already sliding my hands under Danny’s sheets while the preview showed her filling her mouth with cock. Danny likes waking up this way and turns on his back so I can watch the previews while I start slowly start taking his cock in my mouth. Nice slow strokes while I looked for my favorite parts. The preview showed her doing quick flashes of my favorites sex acts. Just a few second clip of her smiling as the guy fucking her ass brings it to her mouth to clean, the shots of her ass gaping and her taking the final load. Repeat with the next girl in the movie. Looks like a sequel to “taste you ass 4”is coming out soon. . I love the though if cleaning a cock fresh from any hole. The snail trail the little bit of cum spit and pussy juice that comes with that cock. That turns me on beyond reason. I must be insane but I love the thought of eating and taking in all those sex juices. I want I slimy I wand it messy I want to be that anal slut. At this point I’m closing my eyes just savoring the thought of taking a cum coved cock to my mouth. I pushed myself down hard on his six and a half inches.
Only into the third movie preview a pair of black and Latinos split a tiny wasted big titted Latino slut until she swallowed the cum. Danny’s cock stiffened to his peak while his balls tightened and as I’ve done so many times I brought his tip to the edge of my mouth then let him fill my mouth with his cum. Danny was not a strong cummer he oozed his cum slowly into my mouth . Just one good swallow was all he gave. Cum and Water is all I get to eat till two this afternoon so I take it all down. Then chasse it down with the water after I’m sure he’s dry. .
”good Morning Dan get dressed fast so I can skip your dad please I still have to get us a ride still” and I took off with my water to his b*****r mikes room next door over. Mike is the older b*****r and my ride to School. He has a shower in his room which is super convent for me. He was very willing to help me explore that box of dirty magazines but best of all he showed me where to find his dad VHS tapes. He was just getting out of the shower when I opened the door to his room.
“How my little super slut doing today? “Mike loudly greets me as I sit down at his computer desk.
“Very well" I respond, "do you want to keep my super slut ass lubed up". Or are you saving for later? “I asked knowing that my lube filled ass hole has already been well prepped.
“”well I do love to see your ass wink at me, roll over her and open your mouth like e a good cock sult” and with one quick push with my feet I rolled up on the computer chair to the doorway of his bathroom. Mike kept himself well trimmed and he must have just shaved because his ball sack was smooth. I started wetly sucking his cock. “That’s it slut drool on my cock make it nice and wet for your ass” so as I looked him in his eyes I spit in my left hand and worked his balls with that spit. Savagely I f***ed myself deep down on his dick. His cock was close to seven inches. It was great practice since every one like to gag me with their cock. Deep I went trying to touch my nose to his belly. The responses to gag is automatic nothing I have ever done has made that go away but how I control it has. My diaphragm tries to push up the water and cum from Danny. But as I relaxed I could keep those fluids down even as my throat jerked and contracted around Mikes tip. Hold for a ten count if I can then up for air. My first real time my face reaches his belly I only get to a six count. Mike is quick to critique “look Amy those boys are going to fuck your throat anyways, no need to be a show off to me.”
His spit covered cock pulls from my throat and I make sure that a long drool trail holds between me and him. Looking up at him I tell him directly. “If I can deep throat better you know there will be lots of our friends that will want to cum while fucking my stomach if they could, and this your turn to keep helping me be better” and with that I slowly made a big spit bubble with my open mouth.
“Fucking cum slut” mike yelled! Then grabbed my head forcing it down his cock and held me hard down. My body bucked uncontrollably and the chair I sat on slipped out. Mike released my head but I recovered fast and then went back relaxing as his cock filled my throat. I held back the urge to release my stomach but held till I couldn’t bare it. Coughing and gaging I spit out mikes cock. “fuck Amy if you can last that long no one’s going to want to cum anywhere but your throat.”
“But that’s not what I like, now is it”
“Lollipop time for my anal slut then” he said though his cheek to cheek grin
“Please feed me your cock from my ass so I can find out what flavor I’m using today” turning around the chair I got on my knees hanging my head off the back of the chair. Mike and I had worked with this chair lots. And we had it down to a science of how hard to fuck my ass and not knock me off the chair and the back was at the best height. So all he had to do was pull out, spin me and I could take his cock ass to mouth. Mike called it lolloping and I like to call it lick a stick after a few guys have used my ass to cum in. Full of sex juices was the best way to taste cock because it can tell you so much about where it’s been. Is the cock dry and fresh or smelly full of pussy juices and just salty from sweat? Now if it comes from my ass it going to be coved in cum and everything else most likely. Unless you’re getting firstiest like mike in the morning. He flipped my skit over my back spread my cheeks apart and aimed his cock at my pick star fish. With steady pressure is entered my ass. So nice to be filled. Mike stuffed me as much as he could but he was not wide enough to hurt. A few long stokes and I concentrated on relaxing so when he pulled out I could keep my ass gaping for mike.
“Pretty pink hole you got there “mike praised as he turned my chair so I could clean him. His pick cock looked like it was coved with sugar lip balm as I worked to take his cock using just my mouth. Blueberry was the luck of the draw today. And it tasted good. Again he flipped me around to use my ass.” Make it wink for me “he instructed and he jabbed in and out of my ass. So I waited till I could feel the air filling me and then tensed and relaxed to show how well I learned from his Porn tapes. “That perfect keeps that ass tight and trained. No one wants an asshole that’s falling out “he slammed back inside me and I squeezed tight. “That’s I slut milk my cock with your ass.
“Pop “went my ass when he pulls out next. I could feel my ass juices spill out onto my wet pussy. It dripped to my inner thigh as mike started feeding me his slimy cock. He worked fast to get in my throat. Then finding his groove and started jack hammering my face.
“Which hole you want me to fill slut?”Mike question as he worked my throat. I could only slap my ass to let him know because he wasn’t going to let me talk. He fucked my throat till his nuts tightened and I though he was going straight to my stomach until he pulled out swinging me around so he could plunge into my ass. He only kept his cock deep enough for me to hold his seed and I used my winking technique to milk him more. His heat filled me and he twitched as he worked to empty in me. Then he pulled out so I could clean his cock. “Fuck you make a great neighbour” Mike start to say as I work to my mouth around his cock, keeping my hands of the back of the chair. Such a nice sweet girl that loves to get her ass filled with cum and knows that she has to clean my cock “I slurp that last of his cum from his shrinking cock. It sticks to my lounge and I have to work hard to clean it form my tongue as I swallow. .
We are in the Mikes truck fifteen minutes later on the way to school. I got to skip Dad which saves lots of time. Sitting between the b*****rs is where you will usually find me. If not in the truck then getting filled by their cocks. Today we are out the door fast missing any distractions and since the boys have been taken care of they would be good till noon. We arrived at school early which is lucky because as I head to my locker I pass to close to the janitors’ room and get pulled in by young ted. The Inside of the room has shelves holding supplies and just enough room for four men to stand with me on my knees and a place to fill the mop bucket. Today as I stumble in its just young and old ted’s. “Shit you looking plain today. Why not dress like the whore you are with a mini skirt and some stockings” says young ted.
“Easy “defends old ted “the plain skirt keeps her out of trouble with those who do not know. She still fucks us anytime we catch her. Isn’t that right Amy”
“Oh yeah “I answer “if you keep opening the doors you can fill me up any time teddy, any time.
“How about me slut I have keys too “young ted asks as he fondles my ass already pushing my skirt up. I answer by dropping to my knees only to find that young ted is ready to go, hard and pulled from his pants. He wasted no time and finds my mouth and quickly starts probing for my throat. This was not a lesson for me this is just a guy that like to fuck and he used my throat while old Ted watched
“”Well I can’t hold back forever, Amy you still want it in your ass”asked old ted.
“Please fill my ass ted I love feeling you fill my teen ass” and I lifted my ass up and took a nice wide stance to get low for old ted. In three stokes he had pushed himself to his limit in my tight ass. The two teds enjoyed bouncing me back and forth. One invading my throat while I coughing and gasping for air just be push on old teds thick prick buried in my ass.
Ted enjoyed making me gag as he plunged deep. Old ted encouraged him to keep it up because it makes my ass that much tighter. .Young ted didn’t have much control in him and pulled my head down onto his fizzy crotch. As he swelled and soon gushed down my throat’. I tried to swallow helping his cum flow towards my stomach. :”yeah you cum whore tell me how my cum tastes you slut“ Ted had cum way down my throat so there was nothing to taste but as a suck the last drops of cream from his shaft I found his flavor.
“You taste like the balls it comes from, salty and with lots of extra juice. Maybe you have to pull me in a closet till you thicken up”
“”Oh fuck if I could only take you home for the weekend the things we would do to you.”Ted huffed.
Old ted kept his pace as I worked young teds cock of all his juices. Breathing hard he said” Fuck ted you planted that load in her stomach. Great girl Amy I love hearing you talk. Tell me what you are Amy as I fuck your teen ass. Make it dirty tell me what you want.”
More the willing to please I told him “My name is Amy and I am a teenage anal cum slut. I like it when men fill my holes like the willing cum slut that I am. My mouth and throat are meant to be fucked. I love to have my ass filled with cum. I love to lick sex juices off cocks straight from my ass. Please fill my ass with your cum so I can taste It when I clean your cock. I enjoy eating cum from as many men as I can and they can have any hole they want. Feed me like the ass to mouth gangbang cum slut I want to be. “Old ted need no more dirty talked and slowed his pace as he filled my ass. The dirty talk got me going also and I could now feel pussy juices escaping running down my pussy lips. Ted pulls out slowly and I squeezed saving almost all he’s deposit. I felt some escape as his cock head pulled out. I reached between my help to catch the drip of juices I licked it from my palm as I sank to my knees Old ted nodded his approval as he brought his cock to my mouth. His cock glistened from the only light bulb in the room. Very clean with a little bit of someone’s cum stuck to the head. My ass will be just that until late afternoon then I’ll need to clean again. Using only my mouth I sucked I his cock. You could taste the blueberry lube strong still but now now a little taste of cum. I worked hard to empty teds balls since I know as such an old guy it was so much more appreciated to have such a cute slut like me worship his cock.
“K slut till I see you again” young Ted said as he opened the door to leave. I was still on my knees using my hands to milk old Ted’s shaft. Just as Sara happen to walk past. She giggled even though she only had a few seconds to see me feeding. . Nothing she hasn’t seen before at least. The door closed and ted laughed also after hearing her giggle.
“Dam I would have loved to have Sara’s tight cunt again” Old tony grunted. “Maybe you could bring her to me Amy”
“I’ll see if I can pull her aside so she can respect her elders” I promised as I stood up and adjusted myself. Not much need to clean up just a swallow from the cold tap and I was good to go. Ted still was putting himself away as I left the janitor room. I started walking towards my locker again. Quickly popping my bag in to my locker, then to the south doors to meet joey. Joeys has an old cruiser van. Inside everything was old school with a plush blue rear bench. Mini fridge and a big open area right where the door opened to the passenger side. On the outside it looked like the **** van, with rusted blue paint and pin striping coming off. Everything that I’ve done in that van was by my choice. For me that Van has many of my favorite road trip memories ever. Joey was waiting in his usual spot and when I go in the van it was nice and warm. Joey handed me a bag of weed.
“There’s a half let me know if you want more” Joey said “let’s get to the lake before next block””
“Thanks for the hook up. You don’t want to try my ass before we meet your little friends “I offered.
“Thanks cutie but you know I love watching you have fun first” Joey and I have been using his parent’s old camping van for more than just driving around. He always has weed and made sure to always taking good care of me. Every few days Joey gets a group of his weed buyers to pay extra for a chance to fuck me. He gives me way more weed then I could ever smoke. Often I give away the extra to friends. I have no idea how much he charges them and for now I don’t care because the men he brings are easy to please and come with lots of cum. Joey lit a joint and we were only half finished when we pulled up to our normal spot behind the tree line next to the lake. Two cars were there already. We pulled up so the early day sun faced the passenger side of the van. I open the rear side door and started taking off my cloths. The boys that came were quickly moving from the cars and forming a crowd to the side of the van. Three from one car and four from the other. To me the sliding door felt like a curtain and the floor of the van my stage. I began my speech as I put my skirt and top off to the back of the van “My name is Amy and those that are new if you want to return again you going to keep this secret. I am the dirtiest cum slut that you will ever meet and worth keeping it a secret. Rules are simple today you can have any hole you want but cum in my ass or keep it in my mouth so I can swallow your load. I am an anal cum slut that wants to taste it. Just so you know what gets me off is when you feed me juices from my ass. I love ass to mouth and will clean you after you cum. . Cum as many times as you want and we have over an hour till I have to be in class so enjoy your time. Max is three in the van plus Joey, the rest can watch from outside till someone tags you in. No shoes in the van joey keep it clean for me.” The boys are blown away. I remember at least 4 as repeats but any girl talking like that stuns most anyways.
I lay on my back with my ass toward the crowd. Making a large v with my leg, a foot on each side of the door. I used two fingers to dip three knuckles deep in to my ass. They went in with ease and as I removed them lube mixed with cum held between my fingers. ”Someone get to licking my pussy and who every wants to cum quickly start filling my mouth with cum, kick your shoes off and jump in”. As someone jumped mouth first onto my pussy I was licking off my fingers mostly blue berry. I wondered after my hour with these boys what my finger will look like next time I checked. Two boys scurried under my legs and worked to get their cocks out. One wearing mirrored sunglasses was first to get his cock to my open mouth.
“Fuck yeah slut you suck that cock. I’ve been waiting all week to feed you “With that he mounted my face and began pile driving my face”. After finding a nice depth in my throat he started counting down his strokes. “Ten...nine...eight” I could not control anything and focused on enjoying the guy probing my pussy with his tongue. He drove his tongue deep into my pussy, working my clit with his nose. Sunglasses was not that big and only was reaching the back of my mouth for most of his strokes. I worked on sticking out my tongue trying to get to tickle his balls. My pussy licker worked just as hard on my clit while others had found my holes and were probing both my ass and pussy with fingers while my clit got worked. “three…two...one…argggg". I worked to control the urge to cough and swallowed thick squirt after thick squirt from his dick. He pushed hard down on my face keeping his dick in my mouth while he emptied his load. He had lots to give and I had three full thick swallows till he pulled out to give me air. Fight the cough swallow again. I can feel two hands trying to poke fingers in my ass while another hand has at least three fingers thrusting into my pussy. Gone is my clit tickler who is moving in the van while sunglasses steps out. My face soon has three young cocks hanging over my mouth while I let my waist hang out the door getting invaded by fingers. I tried to give each of the boy’s room to jack hammer my face like sunglasses. Using my hands to keep the other two dicks happy I tilted up my head to straighten out my throat for the first guy. Again once the dick in my mouth found a rhythm he started counting down.
“Ten…Nine...” he pounded the back of my mouth again but not enough to reach my throat. So I worked again on tonguing the shaft of his cock while he got to zero. A rush of salt and bitter sex juices. I love it and savor the taste but lacked texture to stay on my tongue. “He started to pull away quickly but I grabbed him by the balls and shaft sucking the tip of his dick getting that cock emptied. “You want more I Know slut. I got more for you but newbie next in line want to see you swallow his load” I smile with true joy as his friend starts moving over my face. He was smart enough to take of his pants and I rewarded him by licking his balls and taint when it was close enough. I relished the thought that I was getting to show them how well I fucked. I would show them how a true anal slut fucks.
Newbie never found a rhythm and started his count down randomly plowing my mouth .When he reached zero he was almost at the tip of my lips. I arched my back just to keep him from popping out and spilling my reward. His cock twitched and his balls contracted above my forehead. His load filled my mouth with a decent swallow worth which I held in my mouth. I waited till he looked down at me and I made sure I had eye contact with me. I opened my mouth wide and showed him what he left. I, make a big gulp then showing him my empty mouth. “Newbie you’re cum taste like piss, cum in my ass next time “I state. Then hands were gone from my orifices. Replacing was someone grabbing both my legs working his dick in to my asshole. I relaxed back so the next guy could start aiming for my throat. This guy was seven inches and eager to start fucking my face.
He wasted no time and started hitting my throat fast testing my gag reflex. “I love how hard you can take to take it Amy. I love pounding your throat” I raised my chin to meet his thrust and he took a more aggressive pace. “We are going to fill you I can’t wait to take my turn in your tight ass.”
“Slow down a second “I hear Joey say. “Let me get more of these countdowns on tape. I know that Amy likes to watch her own highlights”. Seconds later Joey had my smart phone in my face as I was getting my face fucked, working two guys with my hands and another guy fucking my ass while he held my legs together. ”hey Amy what you doing under that cock”
I spit the cock out to look at the camera. While I rocked back getting my ass fucked I said “I’m being a teen count down cum slut. Three...two….one…cum. Cum in my mouth. Fill my ass make, sure I get to taste it.” Then I go back to sucking the spit filled cock, on my cheek. I looks great on my smart phone. When I pop the cock out to talk a spit stringer hang between my lip and the cock tip throughout. I smile and lick my lips catching that stringer just before I go back to putting him back in my mouth. Never tried to do that but it looks great. He then pulls back and looks around. One guy is fucking my face while I work a guy on each side of me with my hands. The guy fucking my ass looks like he’s found his sweet spot. You can see a guy put his hands between us hooking my pussy with a few fingers. I remember this part because he was nailing my clit and g spot and smashing deep in my pussy as the guy fucking my ass hit his hand. Damm It felt good I remember and was close to cumming.
Joey pans to the three boys stroking and waiting for their turn. “Boys if I were you I would take off you cloths, you’re going to be up very soon boys. Ready for another count you two.” The boys working my hole looked up smiled at the camera nodding in unison. I remember them talking planning how to fill my ass and mouth together. The though pushed me over the edge and joey counted down for the boys. I was already cumming when he reached three. “Two...one…. cummmmmm!!!” he came with the camera to my face and you could see my throat move as I worked to swallow. The guys howl and as they cum. I wrap my legs around the ass fucker so he can’t escape. I milk the shaft of the cock in my mouth showing him a drop of cum oozing form his piss hole. He likes that attention and I want him to know I love it just as much.
Slowly I let the guy in my ass slide out keeping tight not to lose and cum from my ass. I drop to my knees outside the van door in front of the cock that was just in my ass. Joey got this nicely on tape you can hear him saying “straight from her ass… lick your ass from his cock. You can see the ring of foamy cum under the guys cock head and collected at the tip. I open my mouth wide to take him in. with no hands I push my face towards his hips. Then I slowly engulf his shaft with my lip. As I strongly suck back on his cock it looks so clean when get to his tip. No more ring of sex juices under his head. Just the sheen of my spit. Tasting barely of blueberry I suck him making sure he’s clean. “Whoever was fingerer fucking her pussy making sure she cleans you fingers also”. The cold grass felt soft under my knees. I reach out and grabbed two cocks while I ate my pussy juices from a stranger’s finger. I move to the nearest cock and quickly vacuumed up his balls in my mouth. Moving shaft up I leave as much spit as I can. Then to the tip easily taking him in my mouth. I loved looking up seeing a mass of guys almost drooling as they stroked their cocks waiting for their chance to fuck me. . After making a few dives up and down his cock I pulled out to the tip. Slowly swirling my tongue around the head while looking up at its owner. I moved to the next cock closest and changed who got hand jobs. Again I sloppily devoured that cock. I could feel spit splash down my chest to my little tits. I make sure the crowd got a show as good as the best porn star. My braids bounced off my back in the morning sunshine. Someone has started finger fucking my ass. I hum with joy around the meat in my mouth. One of the boys to my left tells Joey that he’s ready for a count down.
I turn to face him making a nice pop when my lips come off the meat I was sucking. He wants to feed me fast and starts pumping my face. I grip his ass and stand up bending right over at the waist. My ass is up in the air exposed to all and I can pull myself in to meet his strokes. “Three…two…one….cumming “. I held him there by the hip while his cock pumped squirts of down my throat. I controlled him and held his hips using my throat to milk him. The guys were working clumsily, to get at my holes “Thank you boys” I said after spitting out the dick. ” Joey can you show the boys how I like to set up an anal train.”
“Ok boys its simple, Amy’s going to get in the van doggy style on the floor and someone get to start in her ass then two get blow jobs. Try to cum in her ass and then let her suck you dick clean. A wet cock goes in her ass then someone new get to come in when she’s done cleaning. The rest enjoy the show till it’s your turn. If you’re going to cum let us know so we can record it for Amy. She loves seeing herself be s slut and sharing with her friends.”
I got into position making sure my ass stayed nice and high. Two cocks were quickly at my face. I took them in greedily. Hands spread my ass wide followed by a dick filling my asshole. The pace is fast and I suck hard trying to please. Soon the guy ass fucking me is calling Joey over for the cum shot. On the video you see his cock twitch as he works to fill me. As he pull out a gob of white falls out my slowly closing ass. ”Use the top of you cock to bring that ass juice so she can taste it“Joey suggest. The guy takes his time collecting the escaped ass juices between my bum cheeks. Joey works hard to get a good camera angle of this while I try to wink my asshole without losing to much cum. Then when he’s happy with the amount he stands up keeping his cock to the camera showing the goo collected on his tip. I open my mouth wide while I look to the camera waiting. The guy brings the ass cum covered cock to my tongue first. I wrap my mouth around him working towards the base then back to the tip sucking hard at the gooey cock. “Someone has already found their way into my ass and is bumping me forwards as swallow the mix of juices. One deep suck then move on to the other dick letting the guy tag out some one new.
Its sun glasses who jumps it the van and I great him with by spiting on his prick before I swallow it whole. He gets directly in front of me and starts fucking my mouth. “You look so good with a dick in your ass” he says as I tickle his shaft with my tongue. The guy in my ass is calling Joey over and soon he pushes deep into me and holds tight as he fills my bowels. He takes his time pulling out showing the pink of my ass as it slowly closes. He switches spots with the other guy to get to my mouth while sunglasses watch and admires. “Look at your fuck hole staying open like the well-used slut you are. Bring that cock straight from her ass” Again I go tongue first at his cock closing my lips at his root sucking hard. I grab his shaft with both hands squeezing while I make my way to the head. I know how much all men love having their cock cleaned like this and show off the foamy mouth full of juices for the camera and the guys. They watch intently as I swallow. “You fucking super slut look at you show off” sunglasses says as he remounts my face.
I’m next up your ass slut and my balls are boiling. It’s going to feel so good to fill you up” Sunglasses grunts as he fuck my mouth. The guy fucking my ass works fast and he fills my ass after just a few strokes. He quickly pulls out and switches sunglasses for my mouth. The dick tastes strong of cum but I can smell my pussy juices on his balls. A “Your asshole looks so good” sunglass says as he probes my ass. I squeeze with my anal tunnel as I suck the new cocks. “Daammm for a gaping anal slut like you are your ass is so tight. Fuck whore milk my cock with your ass.” He took long strokes in my ass, pushing into his root then pulling out to see me gape. “Fuck slut look how much cum you got in your shiiter. I see all that white cum inside you slut” When he erupted deep in my bowels I could feel his warmth spread inside me. A guy has already started working my ass when sunglasses got to my mouth. “Suck my cock clean, look how dirty it is” I grab the base of his cock and look in to his mirrored sunglasses and I lick that cum coved cock from base to tip along the sides. I watched myself in the glasses thinking how much Danny and Mike would love my performance today.
As sunglasses was switching out Joey gave the 30 min warning, The boys started moving though fast and I was often cleaning a still hard cock that hadn’t cum yet. Most had already emptied once and were just enjoying me. It’s hard to tell how many had cum inside me before it was time to clean up. My ass was numb from all the pounding but felt good as I squeezed tight to get on my knees outside. I clean each of the seven guys cock and let anyone cum in my mouth if they wanted. Only three did, including sunglasses, before I had to go to class. “Thanks guys for filling me up. Hope we get to play again but Joeys got to get me to class.” I say as I stand up. “The boys still literally have their cocks hanging out as we drive away. I’m on the back bench seat cleaning up my face with some wet wipes. When we got back to school we parked in the back and joey joined me. He connects his laptop to my smart phone. “Well how about you Joey I take all that cum and you’re not going to join in on the show” I ask?
“Fuck no I just wanted to get great shots. Give me a bit and I’ll edit this video down for you. Danny’s been bugging me to get some of your best van trips for your web site, I tried not to even touch my cock and my boxers are still wet with pre cum” I reach over and grab his cock though his sweat pants and can feel the wetness. He helps my pull down his pants and soon I’m licking the pre cum from his tip. I take my time to start using both hands to f***e the pre cum to the tip. I lick away the white drops teasing Joey with my tongue. “Oh I’m going to need more than that” and then pushed my head down into his lap. His thick cock f***ed my mouth wide. He took a hand and grabbed me by my ass pulling me in using the other hand to control my head. He slammed my face as hard as he could thrusting his hips working my throat. “Open your mouth Amy! Choke on my dick!” he yelled as he slammed my face. He reaches in my to my asshole with his fingers and thrust in repeatedly. My well fucked anal ring opens up easily for his fingers. “That ass been worked good already, Look at all this cum on my fingers you come taste your ass juices” I obey and suck the three fingers he’s used to spoon the mixture of cum and ass juices to my mouth. “You nasty slut eat that ass cum!” He pushes me so I’m lying on my back with my knees near my ears my pussy and ass on display hanging off the bench. His wide cock spreads me the most yet this morning. My anal ring gives into the full sensation and loosens to his assault. Joey is always a great fuck and my pussy burns demanding attention from my hand. I rub hard on my clit, building to another orgasm. My juices flow freely from my pussy and make great lube. It’s my asshole contracting from my orgasm that sets Joey off and he starts bucking while he unloads his nuts inside me. It’s those warm spurts that keep my orgasm going that much longer. Finally he fell still atop me with his head besides mine. “Amy you will always be my true love” Joey whispered in my ear. I never answered but went to cleaning his cock in silence when he rolled off me.
The silence would be awkward if I wasn’t working hard to suck him dry while I thought if what to say. Joey knew the things I liked and my deviant desires. “I love it when you show guys how to fuck me like the slut I am. I love it when you take me on road trips. I will always be open for you.” I said as I clean my pussy and ass with my hand then clean of my fingers with my mouth.
“Yeah I know” Joey said with a note of longing. “Here’s your phone I downloaded the video and I’ll play with it later.” I got on my clothes and started putting them on. Giving Joey a kiss on his lips before running off class.
I only had a few classes and it was Math today with Mr. Roberts. Really I only kept a bear course load so I could stay in school for all the benefits it brings me. Usually I enjoyed things like math and did very well since it was so much easier with repetition just like lots of things in my sex life. Class with Mr. Roberts has been awkward since I’ve seen him at my job waitressing at the local strip club, so I struggled to concentrate. As I sat in my chair my ass tingled with emptiness. I tensed my ass muscles to make sure I did not loss any of this morning’s fill. I looked around the class and I have fucked every boy here and a hand full of the girls. Danny is sitting to my right in a shared desk. “How was breakfast” he asked
“I could always have more” I replied while trying to find a comfortable way to sit. My ass felt noticeable empty while my pussy still leaked juices.
“When are we going to finish that new DVD” whispered Danny
“Soon I hope, it’s been a bit since Britney hasn’t drag me along after work”
“Yeah I was hearing about last night already. Please text me if you’re going out tonight I hate missing out.”
“Sorry my hands were full but I’ll make a better effort next time” and under the shared desk I squeezed his crotch quickly. Mr. Roberts must have noticed Danny jump because he started his lesson loudly right then staring at me. I paid attention for the rest of the class. The last thing I needed was to fail math when I was in my last year. After math I went quickly to the gym door where mom was going to pick me up. She was waiting in her new white escalade which had a Smith b*****r Cars logo in the back window. I thought the banner Ad looked tacky but they did keep us in nice vehicles. I hopped in to the front leather seats. “Morning mom”
“hi honey” mom greats” you ready for some community service” She start driving to the local sheriff’s station.
“As always mom” I replied. Mom Was a great looking Thirty-six year old women. She had me young but that never held her back and she knows how to party, ask any of my friends and they will tell some of her block party stories. I hope to look as good as she does when I’m that age. Her near perfect body is barely covered by a tight white lacy summer dress. Her blond hair was pulled back into a pony tail that made her look even younger. She has always been great to me and has showed me how to get the most out of life.
We arrive at the Sheriff’s station. It’s a large brick building with a larger Double layer barber wire fence for prisoners’ rec yard. Not only was this a sheriff’s station for our county but also it had twenty cells for people surviving short sentences here or waiting to go to court. We go through the main doors but I spit to go to the jail side while mom goes to reward the boys in Blue. What she did here keeps so many of my friend s out of trouble. While she does her part I go to do mine. I help to keep everyone happy and in control. They guard love it because they know they will behave if they threat to take my visits away. I get to the first control gate and wave at the guard who buzzes me through. Short walks down a hallway and I’m in the holding area. There are six guards waiting for me almost the whole crew for the twenty cell jail. The only two that aren’t here are watching the front entrance whoever let me in and the person in the control room watching the cells. I have to make sure I don’t miss them on the way out. :
“Hi boys ready for your lunch break” I said as I stripped down naked. There was no reply from the guards but instead they started pulling out their cocks and stroked them. I know my role and took the hardest cock I could find into my mouth. I sucked it nicely trying to keep his pants clean since he just pulled his dick out his zipper. That seemed to be the preferred style of all the guys. I found it amusing how everyone’s keys jingled on their heavy belts along with other cop paraphernalia as I went from cock to cock. I kept my ass up high bending at the waist letting my slutty holes show. There was hardly anything said as I made my way round the guards with my mouth. The energy level was pretty low in comparison to even the high school boy that had just run a train on me. Does a young teen slut fucking these guys letting them use her ass as a cum dumpster become boring? I encouraged the guards “do you guys want to cum in this teens sluts ass or feed me”
“Shut up whore and suck” and my mouth was quickly stuffed with a dick. I was kind of insulted. I still felt that a whore sell her sex but a slut just love sex. There was a difference for me but at least someone was starting to invade my ass. These guards were mostly older men and as I’ve learned is that older me have thicker cocks. The stretch made me groan as he worked his way past my sphincter. I fell into the rhythm of getting passed around from Guard to guard key jingling like constant cymbals. My ass was stretched nicely and was taking the largest of the group. He pulled me back towards him filling me. I couldn’t help but scream around the cock in my mouth. The base of his cock stretched me in a good way and as his ball slapped my pussy I felt a wave of orgasm approaching. His pace in my ass quickened and soon I was screaming as I came around the cock in my ass. I was using the cocks in my hands to brace myself as my knee went weak.
“Legs straight whore I’m trying to cum here” ordered the thick guard in my ass. There’s that word again but I obey make my legs lock. He rocks me forward as I continued to cum. A cock is feed to me as I open my mouth to please. He pulls me back on forth on his pole filling me with each stoke until he stutters deep inside me gyrating. He savored the moment working to empty his balls inside me. When He pulls out turns quickly grabbing his cock.
“Please officer I cannot let you leave messy like this” I said while looking him in his eyes. He’s smile grew while I cleaned his juicy cock. Soon someone entered my ass as I worked the shrinking shaft. He walks away tucking in his cock to his pants. Someone stands in front of me to feed while my ass is being plowed. I ride a wave of men and my own orgasms. My knees weaken as another man fills me. I reach slapping his leg to jeep him moving. “Fuck me harder don’t stop keep me cumming” He gave all he had left which was unfortunately not enough as he started to shrink back. When I finally turned to clean him he was covered with my foamy ass juices. L open wide and took him to down to the base and back up sucking him heard. Leaving the cock nearly dry when I came off. Proudly I showed off my mouth full to the rest of the guards. Swallowing with a big gulp I expected more of a response from the group but instead he just stepped back and was replaced by another set of keys to jingle. Fuck my moth fuck my ass switch and repeat. I kept this rhythm up till the last few guards fill my ass. My ass may be getting full but sexually I feel Disappointed and unappreciated. After I suck the last guards cock he zips up and e****ts me to the cells.
I was feeling totally under whelmed by my time with the guards. Maybe I should be spending my afternoons somewhere I’m more appreciated. “Here you go whore eighteen cells out twenty, have your fill of all the boys except cell 13”. The guard explained “13 tried to spit at the Cell manager. BIG! Mistake” When the doors open to the main cell area a roar of yell seems to escape from the opening. “Enjoy” He says as he slaps my ass when I cross the door way.
The cheers are over whelming as I stood staring down the long row of cells. Each cell five feet wide ten on each side. With a ten foot hallway between each side. The boys were used to their lunch time treat and they hung their cock from between bars. “Yeah cum slut I’ve got your first load right here:” called out the guy to my right”
“Bring that slut ass here so can fill it” called out someone to my left. This is why I come here, to feel appreciated for what I can do for them. Most of the cells also have mirrors held out the cell so those farther down could watch the show as I worked my way down and they stoked their cocks waiting.
I stood their relishing the moment and raw lust. While I squeezed my ass tight to hold the cum already deposited I ached for the fullness I had just moments ago. “Slut! you going to lick your ass off my cock again? ” someone yelled from down the hall. I loved the power I held to use all my holes to pleasure these men in ways only seen in the hardest of porn. Knowing that they want me so badly my pussy dripped in anticipation. I went to my left and grabbed the cock sticking out and slowly drooled spit down on the long thick hard cock while staring at its latin owner. Then after working it with both hands I turn and aim it to my well fucked ass. Leaning back he easily invades me and grabs my hips setting a fast pace. Looking up I see the opposite prisoner stroking his cock in his cell. He can wait for his turn to fill me since the distance between was at least 10ft, for now he get to watch me get fucked. I smiled and moaned loudly as I got pounded from behind. The cock in my ass was nice and thick and the stretch burned as he went deep inside my ass. I reached up with my hand and rubbed my cock slowly knowing there were lots of cell to see yet. Some my ass was pulled against the cell bars while the prisoner kept his cock root deep as his cock throbbed with cum to fill my ass. I learned form the best and let him savor my ass for a few more moments before I turn and drop to my knees.
I make sure the opposite cell can see everthing as I take the slimy cock into my mouth. The salty cum taste from the cock fill my mouth. I stroke the cock hard from base to tip drawing up the last of his cum licking it slowly away as it comes drop by drop. Standing I hope to the next cell on the left leaving the opposite side for last. I attack the next cock with my mouth. It’s a dark long thick piece of meat that I tried to push my throat down on. Soon he got smart enough to hold my head against the bars and took control fucking my throat. I stiffened my legs bending at the waist holding my hand to my loosened asshole to prevent the cum from splashing from my ass as he gagged me with his long cock. The best way to allow a man down my throat is by lifting my head up allowing a straight path from mouth to throat instead of just banging my tonsils. I could feel him ready to explode but didn’t want to waste his juice so pulling away from the bars. “Hey you bitch I was just about to fill your stomach” complained the black cock owner. I kept silent but instead turned and guided his long back shaft in to my pink cum filled ass hole. “Oh I’ll fill your ass then, push back you slut” and after a few pumps he exploded in my add pulling me back against the bars. When he done he pulls out of my ass and I drop to my knees offering my mouth to clean him. “That it slut clean my cock” he said as I admired the strands of cum left on his dark black cock. When I touched the head of his cock he grabbed my head then pulled himself deep into my throat causing me to gag, almost making me lose control of my ass spilling the cum I’ve worked so hard for. When I came off the cock it was still full of my spit and juices. That was no way to leave a cock so again I went back sucking that long shaft clean. Happy with my work I moved on to the next cell I didn’t even look inside the cell just leaned my ass back against the bars and let whoever take what they wanted. Quickly my ass was being invaded again pushing past my elastic asshole. The guy had one hand on my hips and used the other to grope my tits. I laughed to the opposite cell watching a Santa look alike strokes his cock waiting his turn. After the dick had deposited his load I turned and showed Santa what type of treatment he wold get when I got to his side of the cell block. I worked hard to tighten my ass then moved on the next cell.
I felt so in powerful as I made my way down the cell block allowing each guy to cum deep in my ass. I hardly looked at the owner of the cock I was fucking or sucking but rather only enjoyed being stretched and the cheers of the men. I like the things they called me like cum slut, cum dumpster, and told me how much they wanted to fuck me. I enjoyed watching across the cells watching the guys’ stroke their cock waiting for me. The cells are number up to ten on the left down eleven to twenty on the right. Soon I could see cell thirteen. He must have really pissed off the cell block manager because he was zipped tied to the bars with thick white plastic straps around his arms and legs and even his neck. He was in a standing position with his dick out but with his arms strapped so he couldn’t reach himself. His cock stood achingly hard as he watch me get fucked. I teased him while I sucked a cock clean showing him what he could have had if he was a good boy. Next I move on and slide ass first on to the next cock. The last two cells number ten and eleven are empty. I remember when this cell block was full double bunking each cell. Forty guys would use me in so many nasty ways. I swam in the memory of those times while my ass got filled again. I squeezed my ass to milk his cock and keep that cum as I came off it. A fast spit polish then I cross the hallway and start at cell twelve working my way to twenty. I use my cock sucking skills to get him ready to explode only to turn and finish him off with my tight teen ass only to suck his cock again after. I wanted to tease the man in cell thirteen again and inspected him as I passed. His cock is hard and has drops of pre cum oozing from the tip. I would love to taste that pre cum it looked so tempting but I know better than to piss of the cell manager. Instead I went on to f******n and used my ass to milk the cock.
When I got to Santa it was a quick ride but with his belly he had trouble giving me all his cock. But he came in my ass all the same and I used my tongue to lick the underside of his cock while he tensed himself squeezing his last bit of cum into my mouth. Then on to the next one fucking each cock so it could fill my ass and like the well trained slut that I am I clean each cock to thank him for his gift inside me. The last few were very quick after waiting so long but I had to move slowly to make sure I could keep my ass tight so I would not lose any Juices. When I clean the last cock the opposite side is begging me to cum take another load but I have to leave soon. I wait at the cell block doors waiting to be let out.
A loud buzz sounds before I hear the lock click. When I enter the holding area again only two people are waiting for me. Cell manager Laura is a Tall amazon well-built blond with a short Mohawk. She looks powerful holing a long black baton. Next to her is a young guard who let me in the main doors. “Hope you’re having fun out there slut because you know you’re taking my studs cum. Those pricks inside those cells are for my fun times” Laura ranted.
“Just trying to do my part for the community” I answer meekly knowing she only wants me to eat her pussy again.
“Shut up miss goody two shoes and go lay on the bench, on your back!” Laura says as she starts taking off her heavy belt and pants. She looked so tall with great proportions of long legs and big firm tits. She laid her pants and belt on another bench then started taking of her shirt and bra. “Newbie you’re going to miss out if you doing start getting naked.” The young guy stood staring, it wasn’t till Laura straddled my head that he clued in and started stripping. She grabbed my heals and pulled up towards my head exposing my pussy and ass. “Let’s see how you did today you nasty slut relax that asshole of yours let me see inside you” As she held my legs apart I wasn’t hard to allow myself to open up after that ass stretching session. As I relaxed I could feel the cold air of the room inside me. “that it keep that ass up in the air so you don’t spill. Wow you are ass slut look at all that cum”. She started to play with her finger circling the ring of my ass hole. ”you think you’re the only one that likes to fuck” She says as she starts to lower herself on my face. I great her pussy with wet long licks finding a very juice pussy. “You taste that pussy get your tongue deep in there” she moaned out. “” can you taste the nights shifts crews cum because I made your there was lots in my pussy for you to taste” As I dig deep with my tongue I unleash a torrent of Juices. My mouth fills and I struggle to keep swallowing the pungent mix of cum and pussy juices. “Wow yeah good girl keep licking, Newbie you going to get some of the teen slut or what” My feet were lowered and I could feel him putting himself at the entrance to my pussy. As I kept licking he used his dick to push open my pussy lips. He worked in slowly while Lara started really grinding my face hard. The change of having someone in my wet pussy was nice and I think I was Laura’s hands playing with my clit. I worked to please Laura sucking hard on her huge clit. Her pussy was big just like her and it smeared its juices along my face. It felt really good to please Laura and with the amount of juices she was oozing was easy to tell that she enjoyed fucking as much as me. I took a rick and started to use the ample juices to start lubing he rose bud ass hole with my fingers. All it took was one finger pushing past her anal ring that set he in to orgasm. Her pulsing pussy pushed out even more cum and Juices. Taste, lick, swallow and enjoy the juices of a well-used sexy slut. Laura moaned “damm you’ve been trained to lick a pussy good. So young and already as nasty as you are make me wish I would have started earlier in life.” She continued to grind her pussy on my face while received a steady pumping to my pussy. I was in the moment enjoying getting well fucked and pleasuring another women. I used her juices to lube up another finger and started using two fingers on her tight pink ass hole. I could tell she was building to another orgasm and she started yelling. “Fuck her, fuck this slut, fill her little slut pussy” The pace picked up and I was the first to start cumming followed by Laura soaking my face in her wetness. Newbie felt so good in my pussy and I kept twitching as he kept pumping before finally filling my pussy with his hot seed.
“Ahhhhh” moaned out newbie in a long strong groan. He pushed his hips deep into mine. I could feel his warmth flood my pussy. Laura was nice enough to get off my face so I could turn to clean newbie’s cock. As I turned to get on my knees I could feel his cum fall on my legs but I held my ass tight. His white cock was tickly coved with sticky cum base to tip. I grabbed it by its base and worked it like a popsicle licking it from the sides I took my time being nasty for Laura showing her how much I enjoyed this task. After licking it very clean I took it deep in my mouth sucking hard as I came off.
“Good job Amy” Laura said as she started to put on her shirt.
Newbie held my head to the side watching his dick stretch my cheek out. I played along making loud popping slurping sounds when his cock popped out just to suck it back in so he could do it again. “So your telling me you took all eighteen prisoners cum on your ass, I want to see this bend over slut.”
I got on my hands and knees tilling my ass up, grabbing both cheeks to spread my well used ass. “There was lots on People I need to see this morning including your coworkers who I hope aren’t bored with this teen slut” I said as I tried to relax my sphincter.
“Use some fingers I want to see this cum pool” Newbie demanded impatiently. So I used my right hand to plunge three fingers on my ass easily starting the gaping. “You look full to the brim” Newbie says with astonishment,
“You didn’t cum in her pussy but you can add something to her ass” I heard Laura say as she walked towards me already in her pants again.
“Hold your ass open Amy I want to add to the party” Laura said as she stood above my gaping ass. She worked together a mouthful of spit and drooled that into my open ass. I sucked my fingers clean of my ass juices while newbie to his aim over my ass with his spit ball. He got up nice an close, it sounded so sloppy as he spat in my ass. I could feel it hit me making me feel like such a slutty nasty girl. “Ok you two get your stuff together we got to get back to work” Laura ordered. I tightened my anus up and stood slowly not wanting to spill.
Newbie stared at me as I worked to get dressed. “I’m going to like this new job if your part of the benefits”. I smiled then noticed the clock, it was five to one. Damm running late spent too much time with Laura.
I was cleaning my pussy lips of leaking cum with my fingers when Laura started walking me to the outside gate. I could feel more cum fall from my pussy as we walked out. My pussy is well used but not overused, but I could never hold cum in my pussy. It always fell out as I moved but I could always keep my well trained ass shut. We got to the gate and Cell manager Laura gave me a hard slap on my ass as we parted ways. “Great seeing you Amy I’ll make sure there is more cum inside my pussy the next time you come.”
I made my way to moms SUV making sure not to lose anything on the way. We I open the door mom greats me with “honey put in a butt plug I really like this new leather there’s one on the glove box”. Not wanting a mistake like before I open the glove box to find a four inch long Two inch wide butt plug made from clear plastic.
“Any lube? “ I asked.
“No sorry sweetie but do you really need any.” I gave the plug a spit wash before sliding it in my ass. I was not hard to push the plug till my anal ring could grip its neck. Once I had it in place I hopped in and we drove to the Smith b*****rs’ dealership. ”What was taking you so long” Mom Questioned.

“I got caught up with Laura she was very happy to see me”
“Yeah I always remember her as a Wall flower” Mom added.
“Well she has changed now” I said while trying to get comfortable with this butt plug in.
“The b*****rs will be waiting for us” Mom Said as we hit another red light. The drive took longer than it should and by the time we final got to dealership. We went past reception and straight up the stairs to the main office. The walk from the SUV was bad enough but the stairs with a butt plug is something that move your whole inside as lifted each leg. The hug office overlooks the dealership sales floor. The floor to glass the make up the far wall is mirrored one way so you can only see out. In the room there is a large group of guys in grey and blue coveralls surrounding a couch and the three b*****rs with Britney’s and Sara’s moms by the large Desk.
The youngest b*****r Rick greets us loudly “Well look who decides to join us. Come in come in. Amy I got the perfect spot for you”. He takes me by my hand and starts leading me to the group while mom goes towards the b*****rs who are being grinded on by the bothers. Rick breaks the crowd of Mechanics and I can now see Britney and Sara. Britney looks so fucking great; she is sitting on top of one cock in her ass while another guy between her legs also fucks her ass. She is using one hand to spread open her pussy lips while jacking off someone with the other. She is holding a butt pug that has jewels on the end that match her clit and nipple piercings in her mouth and she grins around it when she sees me. D****d with her head over Brits’ leaking double stuffed ass was the red headed Sara. Sara’s red hair bounced back and forth as she got pounded from behind and it was hard to tell but I’m assuming in her teen ass also. I didn’t really even see the men but rather was over whelmed by the sight of such unabashed extreme carnal lust. Sara was working to try to get at the white frothy juices that came between the two cock fucking Britney’s ass. “Get down here and help Sara Catch that leaking cum” Rick instructed. Mesmerised by the sight I willingly obeyed and got on my hands and Knees. The guys fucking slowed to a near stop and I and Sara went to work. As I licked up and down the stacked shafts with barley the head of the cocks stretching Britt’s ass. Her fuck hole wept cum from between the cocks at the sides and as I worked to lick that up to I thought to myself how you can’t even get type of debauchery even from the hardest of porn companies. Rick was reaching under my skirt and found my butt plug and started pulling it out so I felt the thickest part of the plug before pushing it back in. “everybody drop you last load in these girl because next we bring out the measuring cups” Rick yelled out before working his cock in to my pussy while he kept playing with my plug. I felt nice to have both my holes filled even if one was just a toy. The guys went back to working her ass and I watched and enjoyed seeing Britney’s ass so full.

I can’t express how much I love Britney. She is one of the few people I would every swallow anything straight from their ass but she is the one who showed me how to prep my ass for a long day of fucking so I know she is clean. Britney has the palest skin and the dark black tights that she has on her forearms and long thin legs make her look so much whiter. She has long thick black hair that goes down to her luscious ass. It looks so hot when she throws it around while she fucks. When I first found hard-core porn I thought I was perverted for even liking it but then I found Britney who was already doing more nasty things in her real life. She’s the one who showed me how to please a man and what fun it could be. She loved to fuck in every way possible and has practically trained me how to be an all hole slut. She was so well fucked that when she relaxed her ass and pussy both would gape. The butt pug she has in her mouth now is weighted with lead so she always has to hold on with her ass muscles or it would fall out as she walked. She often would also had two balls in her pussy just for the extra pleasure which I though was the reason her pussy gaped but really she had be taking lots of cock for many years She was always a stretch queen wanting more cocks in her, more cum in her, everything to the max.
Sara had been Britney friend for long then me and she has always been a part of our debauchery. She’s got a gorgeous slim tall body with perfect C cup tits which I always evened. She has nice red hair with a cute shoulder length haircut making her freckles look better. I tried not to compete with Sara but I was hard not to when we were both just trying to keep up with Britney. Her we were again both of us licking the sex juice of our best friend Britney. The boys in Britney’s ass managed to cum at the same time and when they pulled out us each to a cock to clean. I’m not even sure how many guys were standing in their coveralls but they were all yelling their approval. Sara spat out her butt plug an it landed with a thud on the floor. ”We need a new position if we are going to make this go faster I still have to go to work today” Britney announces before climbing off the guy underneath her. Rick was still fucking my pussy hard as Britney walked towards the bar and took one of the bar stools to the open area and bent over it. ”Any hole you want boys, girls get up here” she commanded! The guys had moved the stools for us and Sara had already cleaned up her depositor and was moving on to the stools.
Rick has me by the braids and is plunging at my pussy with fury. He yanks my head back hard when his cum filling my wet cunt. He pumps a few more time before he pulls out of me and yank my head to his cock. “Ok boy fast and furious you guy got to go back to work you got ten minutes then we measure” shouted Rick as I clean his thick sloppy cock. After doing that I found my stool and I positioned myself so I was to Britney’s right while Sara was to her left. Just like Sara I laid down so my ass was to Britney knowing the boys would be feeding her my juices.
Britney took a step farther reaching over and taking my butt plug out making a popping with my ass. “Amy give the boys all the options don’t be a prude” sucking my plug clean before spiting it out to suck another cock. The men started filling me working my ass mostly and using my mouth as a fuck hole. I only swallowed two loads but judging by how many guy were taking turns in my ass that were they were cumming. It was such a rush of men that I had no idea which hole the cock being fed had come from ass, pussy, or from me. For well past ten minutes Britney, Sara and I offer all three of our holes to anyone there. Allowing them to use us for their pleasure, to fuck as hard as they wanted and to drop more cum where ever they wanted. The guy had no mercy on us and used us just like three anal cum sluts should be used like, cum dumpsters making us clean cum coved cock from my slutty friend’s holes. Damm this is when I want someone to record us so I can watch it later seeing myself on film taking being so nasty. Ass, pussy, mouth slammed repeatly with their balls banging off my chin and my clit. Throbbing cock after throbbing cock filled my ass spilling cum deep in my bowels. I sucked ever cock put in front of me turning my head to see Britney getting ass fucked while Sara cleaned another sloppy cock. Finally Patrice the oldest Smith b*****r called an end to the fun.
Rick was already bring out a familiar set of big red funnels and measuring beakers, setting up three stations in front of the couch. The Smith b*****rs have been doing this for a while and our mother recommended us so we could make some extra fun money. My mom said she use to play the same game with the Smiths b*****rs’ dad before he passed away. The game work very simple push out any juices from your ass or pussy into the beaker using the funnel to help. The beaker get measured and you get a buck a millilitre if you drink it all and the guys bet on who was holding more cum. “Ok girls let’s get over here and see how busy you’ve been” Rick ordered. So we all walked over picking a place on the couch while the mechanic formed a crowd in front to watch. I liked to see how much cum I had inside me but the funny thing is when getting cum from inside me it really embarrassed me to make farting sounds. I know it sounds so silly that just minutes ago I was getting slammed in the ass while I licked cum off a cock that now making a fart sound while I pushed cum from my ass was embarrassing to me. I tried not to make any silly noises by just relaxing my ass while I hooved over the large funnel. The big red funnel prevented any waste because it was so big and hard to miss. I was very full by now and I looked forward of reliving myself of all the juices. As the large crowd of mechanics in coveralls, our moms who were now kneeling of front of the smith b*****rs sucking their cocks through their pants suits zippers watched us young sluts push cum.
At first the cum pours from my ass and I use my fingers to spoon out my pussy. Sara and Britney are doing just as well. Brit was using her butt plug to open her ass better. She looked so fucking hot sucking the plug clean every few strokes, enjoying the crowd’s reaction. Sara is fucking her pussy hard with most of her hand making sloppy smacking sounds. She was not the type to be embarrassed by what sound she made but she did like to embarrass me when she could. She would often expose me to strangers while I was experimenting with sex which usually lead to more fun but was always embarrassing to be seen being as nasty as I was. Sara is the one who showed pictures of me air tight with all three holes filled to the basketball team. That did lead to my first cream pie gangbang with more than ten guys but still. My ass was not dripping without pushing so I asked someone to find my butt plug to use it to open my ass like Brit was doing. Quickly someone brought it to me and after a quick spit clean I used it to gape my ass. More cum leaks out as I pull the plug out of my ass. Soon that doesn’t even work and I start to bear down pushing more cum and air making sick farting sounds as I do. I’m not the only one; Britney and Sara are working hard to push all they have inside them out. Britney laughs as she slaps her pussy to impress the crowd while Sara is using her hand on her pussy. Sara makes sloppy sucking sounds while she slams her fingers into her pussy looking like she is working to reach another orgasm. The scene for the crowd must have been intense with three young hot sluts pushing cum from their fuck holes.
The show didn’t last long before Rick called time. We used our fingers to push the last bit of cum down the red funnels into the beaker. Britney was licking the end of her filter when Ricked picked up her cum filled beaker to consider carefully. “580 cc’s! Well done Britney” Rick announces. He then picks up Sara’s beaker and the call out “360 cc’s! Wow Sara had a slow morning?”
“Fuck that just too many repeats. I need a new morning spot” Sara replied.
“You could always join me at the coffee shop. A double double and a ass fuck usually leads to some great tips” Britney adds.
Rick has my beaker in his hand, carefully deciding “530 cc’s, well done Amy you’re a very close second. You’re really figuring out how to use that sluty body of yours” I smile enjoying the praise. Looking over to Britney she winks at me adding her approval.
“Ok girls drink up to get paid up” Randy the oldest of the Smith b*****rs yells over the crowd. I look over and I can see my mom and Britney’s mom on their knee sucking Randy’s cock while he stands watching us. Sara’s mom was grabbing Rob’s ass pulling her mouth on to his cock. I remember taking my turn in front of Randy. He has a shorter cock but very thick which he used on my mouth for near a hour before he filled my mouth with loads of cum. While my mom was too busy to watch, the crowd of mechanics and b*****rs eagerly awaited us to drink up our cum cocktails.
As always Britney was the first and she began chugging down hers and Sara started shortly after. As started to bring the beaker to my mouth I felt like a super slut being watched by so many as I drank my ass juices. The first mouthful was thick and warm but as I continued to swallow it got thicker and thicker. I had to stop and catch my breath half way through. Britney was already finished her cum shake and was using her fingers to clean the container making a big show of it. Sara finished her’s as I started working on my slut shake again. Thick mouth full after thick mouth full I swallowed finishing everything in the beaker. Britney got down between my legs and worked on cleaning my holes. I held the beaker above my open mouth letting gravity drop everything into my mouth. Sara was taking the beaker away from me while I Swallowed the last chucky cum mouthful. As soon as I was done Sara was pushing me down on the couch. She straddled my face and found my willing tongue.
“I’m not getting off till you make me cum “Stated Sara as she started to grind on my chin. Brit is currently showing her tongue deep in to my ass and I could feel her wiggle it strongly in a circle. I tried to do the same to Sara and quickly understood how hard it is to do when my tongue started to cramp. Britney pleasured me while worked to make Sara cum.
“Ok guys’ shows over for you. Let’s pretend that I pay you guys to fix vehicles instead of fucking sluts. Get back out there” Rob yelled from behind his desk while getting blown by Sara’s Mom. She had the same bright red hair as her daughter and it was bouncing around as Rob slammed her throat. The boys shuffled out as I worked on making Sara orgasm. I had my thumb up her ass while I sucked on her clit. Britney has her whole mouth around my pussy sucking every bit of juice she could from my sticky wet pussy. I was feeling incredible as she kept sucking harder and harder while driving her tongue deep inside me. I could feel my orgasm building and worked harder on Sara licking up and down her used pussy then back to her clit tickling it with my tongue. Sara was getting close to cumming and started grinding on my face. Britney had started sticking her fingers up my sloppy ass which set my pussy and ass into orgasmic contractions. My ass clamped down on her fingers, my pussy around her tongue. This was astutely glorious to be the filling in this super slut sandwich. Wave after wave of orgasm rolled over me. I pushed my tongue into Sara’s pussy forcing her to cum and was rewarding for my work when she starting cumming too. I drank from her pussy as she came pushing juices from her well used pussy. We sat in our juices and sweat like a lump on the couch, Britney curled up around my waist softly kissing my hips while Sara enjoyed pinching my nipples.
We sat like that watching the b*****rs taking turns on our moms. This is often how our contest would end. Since I’ve turned eighteen I got a job serving at the strip club with Britney. We had to start soon and I need to eat. We excused ourselves quietly after getting dressed knowing our moms would take care of the b*****rs and the money we won would be paid out whenever we wanted. We all loaded in to Britney’s Jeep, which was a massively lifted four door Rubicon with all the steel bumpers lights and winches she could put on it. That Jeep was her pride and joy and you can guess how much cock she took to get all those cool parts added to it. It was a busy start to my day but I still have lots to go with work and tonight’s plans, but for the moment I enjoyed to top down and the wind in my hair.

By DirtyOmni
June/2013
... Continue»
Posted by dirtyomni 1 year ago  |  Categories: Anal, Group Sex, Hardcore  |  Views: 25466  |  
100%
  |  10

The mechanic

I was fixing her car outside on the drive, I was a very hot day and I was dripping with perspiration, I knocked at the door, Eve opened the door. It’s all done I said just need to wash up and I’ll be gone. Ok she said. Eve was wearing a long tight figure hugging dress that not only showed off her great figure but the dress was that tight I could make out the lines of her underwear.
It looked like Eve was wearing stockings because I could see the tell-tale suspender clips poking through her dress. Her pert breasts were firm and her nipples were sticking out.
You can have a shower up stairs if you want she said, you look really hot and sweaty after working so hard. That would be great, thank you. I replied.
It’s this way said Eve beckoning me to follow her, Eve ascended the stairs I followed watching her lovely rear I could see the outline of her thong disappear into the vee of her rounded arse and the taut suspenders at the back of her thighs.
Wow she’s got a great body I thought to myself. I bet she is a great fuck. I would love to play with that body. I was getting a bit of a stirring in the loins as I followed up the stairs.
Come down when you’ve finished and I’ll have your money ready for you. Ok thanks I replied.
I undressed and got in the shower, soaped myself up and began to play with my cock imagining what Eve must be like in bed. I lathered up my now rock hard cock stroking the soap suds up and down the entire length of my rod whilst mentally fucking Eve.
Knowing full well that I could not wank myself off in her shower I just contented myself with the pleasurable stroking whilst I finished showering.
Drying and dressing, I went downstairs. Eve had made a cup of tea. We stood in the kitchen and drank the tea, Eve got her purse out and asked how much was the repair on her car, I dug the invoice out of my pocket gave it to her. Eve counted out the money and gave it to me, Stuffing it into my pocket I said well I’ll be off then and made a move to go past her, Eve had sprayed some more perfume on and she smelt gorgeous, I wafted up through my nose and around my senses, Hmmm that a nice perfume you have on I said at the same time as I said that we both made to go through the door and we bumped into each other in the doorway, we were both pressed up against one another. Our faces were so close our lips almost brushed, I felt an electric atmosphere between up I put my hands on her hips to help her through, feeling the lines of her underwear, I sensed and felt Eve push against me. Our lips were still close so I took the bull by the horns so to speak and kissed her on the lips. Eve responded to my kiss and opened her mouth her tongue explored my mouth out tongues entwined. Eve put her arms up around my neck and kissed me hard I returned the pressure of my mouth. My hands explored her body feeling all down her shapely figure examining her underwear under her dress trying to work out what she was wearing and were I right in my deduction earlier. I could fee l Eve had a Bra on although I could feel her nipples were poking out hard. Moving down her body I felt the outline of her suspender belt and the back Vee of her thong.
My cock thickened in my trousers and bulged into Eves groin Eve pushed herself onto me, I began to kiss her neck, This seemed to light the blue touch paper as Eve squirmed at my tongue licking her neck, I want to Fuck you She said Hoarsely I want you to fuck me I want to suck your cock I want you to do whatever you want to me, but Fuck me now. I want you to lick my cunt eat my clit and fuck me anyway you want. I am so horny I want you to make me cum.
Eve took my hand a lead me up the stairs we got to her bedroom, take my dress off Eve said I helped her as she lifted it up over her head, Eve was wearing matching Pink Bra, Thong and Suspenders with stockings. Her Bra was only a ¼ cup so her perts tits were exposed and her nipples were standing out rock, Admiring her fantastic body I noticed that her thong was crotchless and her smooth pussy lips were protruding through. I moved closer to her kissing her full on the mouth our tongues entwined searching and exploring our mouths. I kissed Eves neck and nibbled on her ears my hands tweaked at her nipples I kisse down her neck to het shoulders then lower to her tits taking each nipple in turn into my mouth. Then I kissed lower moving down to her belly button I kiised over the top of her suspenderbelt and thong to her crotch. My tongue licked at her bald pussy lips, she was dripping with cunt juice Eve flinched as my tongue touché her clit,then she gently eased her legs apart allowing me to lick all along her wet crack, Ohhh god that feels good she said and held my head against her groin lick it, lick good she hissed. I sucked on her clit Eve shuddered and her legs buckled a little when I massaged her clit with my mouth and tongue, God you can suck cunt she growled Mmmm don’t stop Im nearly coming she said Arghhhh Mmmmmm Aghh she pushed my head away as she climaxed my face was covered in her cunt juices standing up I kissed her deep on the mouth her tongue tasting her love juices off my mouth, I want to suck you cock now she Eve pushed me back onto the bed, undoing my belt she pulled down my jeans, I don't wear pants and my cock sprang out. Oh my eve gasped examining my hard cock, I'd shaved my balls and a area around my shaft. Looking down at it a bald pole stood up from two hairless balls. Eve knelt down at the side of the bed, holding onto my shaft she dipped her head down and began to licks balls taking one into her mouth alternately. Then she licked up the entire length of my throbbing cock making it slippery with her saliva before easing her wet mouth over the tip. Eve took my cock deep into her mouth gently sucking my cockatoo the same time she slowly began to wank my cock, Eve was milking cock with her mouth and hand whilst the other hand squeezed my balls. It felt so good her mouth that I could feel my spunk rising I was going to spurt into her mouth Arghhhh I growled as Eve wanked and sucked my cock to an explosive orgasm. My spunk filled her mouth, she lapped at my cock sucking me dry then moved up the bed and gave me a deep kiss, trickling my seed into my mouth. Eve said to me How would I like to watch her play with herself?
You go for it I said, Eve got up from the bed and got a small case from the wardrobe, unzipping it she produced a pink rabbit vibrator, she came back and lay down next to me, switching on the rabbit it buzzed loudly.
Eve bucked as it touched her cunt lips, she slowly moved it over her wet pussy covering it in her cunt juices, then pushed it up inside her soaking cunt, Mmmmm I need this she said then as the ears touched her clip Eve growled Ohh fuck that's good. Pulling her knees up she widened her legs, she tugged at her erect nipples, her breathing got quicker she began to moan quietly at first then she got a bit louder and more urgent her cunt was throbbing with pleasure. Then she exploded with a climax her knees locked together and she threw the vibrator onto the bed. Oh fuck that was good she said I put my hand on her wet cunt, No don't it too sensitive, let it calm down, so I began to kiss her nipples Ummm that's nice I like my nipples being sucked and my tits squeezed, well I didn't need asking twice. I licked sucked squeezed her tits and nipples, her nipples were as hard a bullets , I kissed up to her neck and whispered in her ear what other toys have you got in you bag, have a look and help yourself, I'm so horny you can do what ever you want to me I'm up for anything.... Continue»
Posted by Mickeyp667 7 months ago  |  Categories: Mature  |  Views: 1717  |  
100%
  |  1

BREAKDOWN

PART I

Henry opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. Morning sunlight filtered into the room through the sheer curtains on the double doors. He glanced at them and blinked. The doors led to a balcony with stone balustrades, which overlooked a yard that made him think of a Roman villa.

The house—Henry wouldn't call it a "mansion"—had been built by some idiot movie star in the Seventies. It was a cross between the Playboy mansion and Caesar's Palace, complete with cypress trees, a marble fountain, and a "pool villa" that was bigger than the house Henry grew up in.

Personally, he thought it was ostentatious. His wife liked it—it was her idea of classical. It was also the lifestyle she'd grown accustomed to. With a frown, he rolled the phrase over in his mind and imagined a high-priced divorce lawyer using exactly those words to squeeze more money out of him. He sighed with a mixture of disgust and resignation.

After a moment he glanced at his wife, asl**p beside him. Even after thee c***dren and twenty-plus years of marriage, Leanne was a beautiful woman. He'd been dreaming about her and he had an erection. Unfortunately, he knew better than to wake her. They hadn't had sex in more than a year, and only then because she'd been d***k after a party. She always had some excuse to spurn him, and he wouldn't f***e himself on her.

The lack of sex was frustrating, but he smirked at one of the few thoughts that gave him comfort: he still looked like he had when he was twenty-five. He had more gray in his hair and a bit more weight around his middle, but Leanne had to work hard to keep her figure. Her blonde hair came from an expensive salon, and only her plastic surgeon knew about the nips and tucks.

Well, Henry thought, I know about the nips and tucks too. He paid for everything, of course. Why wouldn't he? She was his wife, after all.

But aren't wives supposed to have sex with their husbands? he wondered sarcastically. At least once in a while? Unfortunately, Leanne was like a Tiffany lamp: too expensive and too beautiful to touch.

Unless you're her personal trainer, Henry thought with a teeth-grinding snarl. Or her decorator... Or her travel agent... Or the father of another pageant contestant... Or... The list went on.

None of the affairs had been for long, but Henry still resented them. He'd even paid a private investigator to follow her for several months. He had proof of several of her affairs—pictures, videos, and even hotel receipts—locked away in his safe.

Since then, he'd had a security system installed in the house, including hidden "nanny cams." Leanne didn't know about them, but the tiny video cameras sent their feeds to a locked cabinet in Henry's private wing of the house. Digital tape recorded every infidelity.

Sometimes Henry watched the video. Leanne was still as wild and uninhibited as she'd always been, just not with him. At some point in their marriage, she'd lost interest in him. He remained faithful to her, although he couldn't explain why, even to himself. He'd had plenty of opportunities over the years, but he'd never taken them.

He didn't know why he didn't divorce her, either. She'd try to take half his money—or worse, half his company—but with overwhelming proof of her infidelity, she'd be lucky to walk away with the clothes on her back. She probably wouldn't contest the divorce in the first place, though. She wouldn't want the scandal.

Unfortunately, Henry had said "till death do us part," and he meant it. So he stayed. And he paid for her exorbitant lifestyle. He even tolerated her affairs, albeit with a silent, seething resentment.

He threw back the covers and swung his legs over the side of the bed. His erection had long since disappeared. He padded into the bathroom and shed his monogrammed silk pajamas. They were a gift from Leanne, of course. She wanted him to look the part of the wealthy industrialist.

He snorted. "Wealthy industrialist," indeed! He owned a company which had survived the downsizing of California's Military-Industrial Complex, nothing more. In addition to his company, he personally held patents on a dozen processes used in the aerospace industry. If anything, he was a successful businessman and inventor.

The US government wasn't going to stop building missiles or launching satellites anytime soon, so Henry's patents alone would earn millions of dollars a year for years to come. Even Leanne couldn't spend that much money, and their c***dren would be wealthy, without ever working a day in their lives.

Henry turned on the shower and shook his head in frustration. Of his three c***dren, only one of them deserved the money. The irony was, she wanted it the least. His son, Chad, was twenty-four, single, and an entertainment lawyer. He was also a spoiled playboy, who partied with the Hollywood glitterati. As far as Henry was concerned, they were a bunch of shallow, undisciplined sybarites.

His oldest daughter was almost as bad. At twenty-two, Kacy had two goals in life: to become Miss USA, and to marry a good-looking, wealthy... somebody. She didn't really care what her future husband did for a living—if anything—as long as he was handsome and rich. At the moment, she was dating a semi-literate race car driver. Henry snorted in disgust as he lathered himself.

How had he gone wrong? How had he raised two c***dren who were such... jackals?

He hadn't, that's how.

Chad was a male version of his mother, narcissistic and completely amoral. And Kacy had taken up her mother's crown in the beauty queen business.

Henry shook his head with disbelief. How had he gone wrong?

His one consolation was that he hadn't gone wrong with his youngest daughter. For whatever reason, Aly was an actual human being. She had more goodness and decency than Chad and Kacy combined, and she actually used the brain God had given her. At nineteen, she'd just finished her first year of college.

Henry had tried to convince her to attend his one of his alma maters, Rice or Caltech, but she'd had her sights set on Virginia Tech. He thought she was going for the wrong reasons—she liked the football team—but the school did have a solid engineering program. It might not be up to the standards of Caltech, but it was a far cry from the local community college. So he'd reluctantly agreed, and Aly had gone to school 2,500 miles away.

The distance had been the hardest part. He and Aly were close—too close, he sometimes thought—and they traded e-mails almost every day. They talked on the phone at least once a week, and she e-mailed pictures as often as she could. In a week, she'd be home for the summer, and he'd be able to spend as much time with her as he wanted. She had a six-week internship with a company in Thousand Oaks, but the rest of the summer was hers.

Thinking about her always made him smile, and he finished his shower in a much better mood. Still smiling, he rushed to get ready. He had a busy day at the office, and he wanted to beat the traffic. He dressed in a suit and tie, and barely spared a glance for Leanne on the way out of the bedroom.

She was still asl**p, of course. She wouldn't rise until well after ten o'clock. Her personal trainer was due at eleven, every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Henry clenched his jaw and swallowed a snarl. Fortunately, his cell phone rang as soon as he turned out of the driveway. As he talked to the East Coast client, he forgot all about Leanne and her unfaithful, self-absorbed, hedonistic, manipulative...

-----

Henry finished his conversation as he pulled into his parking space. He snapped the phone closed and strode into the building. His office was a short walk from the main atrium, and his assistant looked up when he walked into the reception area.

"Good morning, Dr. Adair," she said.

Henry grinned at her. She normally called him by his first name, so she must've been in a playful mood. She was the only person who called him "doctor." Everyone else in the company called him Mr. Adair, or simply Hank, if they knew him well enough. But she'd been his assistant for nearly ten years, and she'd earned the right to tease him.

"Mornin', Jayne," he said. Then he smiled with inner amusement—even after three decades on the coast, he still reverted to his Texas drawl sometimes.

"I put your breakfast on your desk," she said as she followed him into his office suite.

Pomegranate juice and a bran muffin, he thought bleakly. Great. He missed the days when he could have a sausage biscuit, or even a breakfast burrito. But the doctor had told him to watch his cholesterol, so Jayne relentlessly fed him healthy food. He did sneak an occasional cheeseburger for lunch, but only when she wasn't paying attention, which wasn't often.

"Raytheon is having problems," she said. She clicked his mouse to bring up his e-mail. While he ate breakfast, she summarized more than twenty e-mails. As she did, she bent over his arm, and he had a difficult time not glancing at her breasts. Worse, her perfume made him think of very unprofessional things. He ruthlessly pulled his mind back to the task at hand: problems with one of their major clients.

"Thanks, Jayne," he said when she fell silent and straightened. He peered up at her for a moment, studying her face. She wasn't a classic beauty like Leanne, but she was pretty. Her good looks were the reason he'd hired her in the first place, although he quickly discovered her preternatural ability to remember things—from names and faces to facts and figures. She was also loyal, which he valued nearly as much as her other abilities.

He chuckled to himself. Even with her professional skills, he still appreciated her good looks. She was shorter than Leanne, but just as busty. He'd never asked, but he was sure her breasts were real. And the rest of her figure suited her perfectly. She was a bit of a clothes horse—Henry paid her very well—but she was always professional. Sexy as hell, perhaps, but still professional.

When the silence drew out, she arched an eyebrow, teasing and serious at the same time.

Completely out of the blue, he asked, "When did you know it was time to get a divorce?"

She blinked in surprise.

"Sorry," he said hastily. "Forget I said anything."

She looked at him for another moment, inscrutable. She'd been divorced for at least eight years, and Henry didn't know why he'd even asked the question.

"Really," he said. "Forget I asked."

"I guess I knew from the beginning," she said at last. "I liked the idea of being married more than the reality."

He nodded.

"And when Jeff started talking about k**s..." She shrugged. "Are you and Leanne...?"

He shook his head, a bit too quickly. He was suddenly embarrassed. He and Jayne knew a lot about each other's personal lives—it was inevitable, especially since they worked so closely—but there were some things he didn't share, like Leanne's infidelity. Jayne probably knew (or suspected, at any rate), but they didn't speak about it openly.

"Okay," she said at last. Her smile held a touch of melancholy. After a moment she turned to business. "After the Raytheon crisis, top priorities are the messages from Colonel Musgrave, Senator Tasker's office, and Dr. Mueller."

"Right," he said. His own smile held a bit of melancholy as well.

-----

Henry ignored the beep of another call. He didn't even take the cell phone from his ear to see who was calling. His engineering manager was heading to Raytheon's facility in Arizona, and the call had already taken longer than it should have. Henry was growing annoyed with the man.

"Look, Bob," he said at last, "you're in charge of engineering. I understand that Raytheon is working with a new process, but when problems do come up, it's your job to fix 'em. Got it?"

The phone was silent for several seconds. "Got it," Bob said at last. "Sorry, Hank."

"I'm sorry about your fishing trip, but you know how much money we're talking about here." The Raytheon contract ran well into eight figures, with quite a bit more if the new guidance technology increased accuracy, which Henry knew it would.

"Yeah, I know," Bob said. Then he seemed to brace himself. "I'll get to the bottom of it and make sure the Raytheon guys know what they're doing."

"I know you will, Bob." Henry's phone beeped again, but he ignored it. "That's why I'm sending you instead of trusting this to anyone else."

The conversation turned to details, and they talked for another five minutes. Henry sighed when he finally snapped the phone closed. His desk phone rang. The blinking light showed an internal call.

"What?" he snapped.

"Your daughter's on line three," Jayne said smoothly.

"Sorry, Jayne," he said. "I didn't mean to bite your head off."

"I know."

He smiled. "What would I do without you?"

"Go bankrupt and have your f****y disown you," she said with aplomb.

"That might not be so bad," he muttered, thinking of Leanne and his oldest c***dren.

Jayne must have heard him. "It's Aly on line three," she said.

He perked up immediately. "Okay. Thanks." He stabbed the button for line three. "Hi, sweetheart."

"Is it a good time?" Aly said. "I tried calling your cell phone, but you didn't answer."

"Sorry," he said. "I was on another call. An important one." He frowned at the memory, but then took a deep breath and f***ed a smile. "What can I do for you?"

"I need help, Dad," she said frankly, and Henry sat forward.

-----

"Jayne," Henry bellowed, ignoring the intercom.

"You don't have to shout," she said when she appeared in the door. "I'm right here."

"Book me on the next flight to Blacksburg, Virginia," he said. "And have a rental car waiting at the airport. Also, call U-Haul, or Ryder, or whoever, and rent a truck for a one-way trip."

"Are you on a white knight errand?" she asked, smiling wryly.

"My little girl needs help."

Jayne leaned against the doorframe. "What happened?"

"Her car died and she doesn't have a way to get home from school. The dealership told her it would be two weeks before they'd have the parts. Damned Eurotrash imports!"

She rolled her eyes. It was one of his frequent rants.

"Anyway," he continued, "it's a good time for me to go—"

"To escape, you mean," she interrupted.

"—and I'm..." He turned sheepish. "Am I that obvious?"

She smiled fondly and shook her head.

"Yeah, I guess I'm taking an impromptu vacation. But I won't really be out of contact. I'll have my laptop and my cell phone. Bob can handle Raytheon, and you can handle everything here."

She nodded.

"So I'm going to rescue my little girl."

"That's what daddies are for," she said. Aly was like a k** s****r to her. "I'll make all the arrangements," she added. "Do you want me to drive you to the airport?"

He considered for a moment, but then shook his head. He didn't want to inconvenience her. Besides, he needed her running things in the office. "I'll take a limo," he said.

She nodded. "I'll have the driver meet you at your house."

With a nod and a smile, he turned back to his computer. He had a dozen e-mails to send before he left. He'd also have to tell Leanne, but she wouldn't care. She and Kacy had a pageant in San Diego. He vaguely recalled that it was part of the Miss California USA competition, but he didn't give it a second thought.

-----

Virginia was hot. Hot and sticky. Henry had already worked up a sweat just walking to his rental car. Five minutes later, with the air conditioner on full blast, he was headed toward Blacksburg and the Virginia Tech campus. He called Aly once he was sure of his bearings. She gave him directions to her dorm, but he remembered the place from when he'd brought her to school.

She met him in the lobby and his eyes lit up when he saw her. Unlike Leanne and Kacy—who were salon blondes—Aly was dark-haired. And while Leanne and Kacy were busty—courtesy of very expensive boob jobs—Aly was petite and natural. She was nothing like her mother or s****r, and Henry liked that just fine.

She hugged him tight. "Thanks for coming. I could've driven home by myself, but..."

"Nonsense," he said. "That's what fathers are for."

She looped her arm through his and leaned her head on his shoulder. "Thanks, Dad. You're the best."

-----

They picked up the rental truck and returned to the dorm, where they loaded Aly's things. Henry couldn't imagine how she'd fit so much stuff in her tiny dorm room. It filled nearly half of the small truck.

After she checked out of the dorm, they had dinner and spent the night in a hotel. Her car was still with the dealer, but Henry arranged for them to send it cross-country when the repairs were complete. The service manager had balked at Henry's "request," but the dealership's general manager understood the unspoken threat in Henry's voice.

The next morning, Henry and Aly were on the road by seven o'clock, with sausage biscuits and hot coffee. Henry cringed at Jayne's imagined reproach, but he savored the buttery biscuit and willed her to silence.

"What're you smirking at?" Aly asked.

He felt his cheeks heat. "Smirking?"

"Yeah. Just now. You were smirking."

"I shouldn't be eating this," he admitted.

"Because of your cholesterol?"

He nodded.

In the blink of an eye, she snatched the biscuit and began rolling down her window.

"Aly, no!"

She tossed it out, wrapper and all.

"Aly, that was my breakfast!"

"We'll stop for an early lunch," she said, unperturbed.

He glared at her.

"You know Jayne's going to ask me how you ate," she said. "And I won't lie to her."

"You could've lied this once," he muttered, half serious, half joking.

"No, I couldn't've. If you won't take care of yourself, the women in your life will just have to do it for you."

-----

The trip through Tennessee was uneventful. After more than ten hours on the road, they stopped for the night in Memphis. They asked the hotel clerk for adjoining rooms, and opened the door between them.

Henry checked his e-mail while Aly took a shower. He'd just finished replying to the urgent messages when she walked through the adjoining door. She wore a towel around her head and a baggy Hokies T-shirt. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her toss a bottle of lotion onto the bed and flounce after it. He glanced at her, but then immediately looked away. She wasn't wearing panties, and he'd caught a glimpse of her...

He felt an all-too-familiar stab of desire, but he quickly suppressed it. He cleared his throat. "Um... sweetheart," he said tentatively. "This isn't your dorm."

Even out of the corner of his eye, he could see her confusion.

"Shouldn't you put on some shorts or something?"

She laughed. "Oh, Dad."

What's that supposed to mean? he wondered.

"It's not like you're going to attack me or anything," she added. But she didn't cover herself, and Henry resolutely stared at his laptop.

"No," he said, "but you shouldn't walk around half-naked, either."


"I'm not 'half-naked.'"

"Aly," he said, his voice level, "I can see your... you know."

"My what, Dad?" she teased.

He cleared his throat again. "You know what I'm talking about. And I'm not going to turn around till you put on some shorts."

"All right." She hopped off the bed and returned to her own room. "If I'd known you were going to be such a prude," she shouted back, "I'd've worn a hoodie and sweats." She returned a moment later, wearing a pair of running shorts instead. "I was finished with my legs anyway."

She pulled off her T-shirt and Henry almost gave himself whiplash as he turned to face his computer.

-----

Later that night, Henry lay awake in bed. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw Aly's pussy. Her lips were smooth and hairless, and he wondered if she shaved the rest. As soon as the thought popped into his head, he suppressed it in a wave of guilt.

Fathers do not think of their daughters that way, he told himself.

Leanne had her pubic hair waxed. She kept a little strip above her slit, but the rest was bare. She didn't even bother to hide her body from him. It was just one way she tormented him, and he hated her for it. Personally, he liked more hair than just the strip, but that was the style these days. Besides, he'd be happy with any pussy he could get.

Except my daughter's, he added hastily.

He tormented himself for another ten or fifteen minutes. When he realized that he had an erection, he felt even guiltier. He rolled over and tried to go to sl**p, but his hard-on wouldn't go away. He kept seeing Aly's smooth pussy in his mind, or her breasts, so firm and round and...

Stop it! he cried silently. Stop it, stop it, stop it!

He punched the pillow and tried to get settled. Eventually, his erection subsided and he fell into a fitful, dreamless sl**p.

-----

Aly left the suite door open in the morning. Worse, she kept walking past it as she packed her small suitcase. She was nude, of course, and Henry did his best to keep his eyes focused on his laptop. He began pounding out e-mails, venting his sexual frustration on his computer.

Before he realized what was happening, he felt Aly behind him. Fortunately, she was dressed. She rubbed his shoulders and he began to relax.

"Do you want a sausage biscuit for breakfast?" she asked.

He looked up and felt her shrug off his unspoken question.

"We're on vacation," she said. "I won't tell."

He smiled. The old Aly was back, the girl he loved, rather than the sex kitten flashing her father. "Sure, sweetheart," he said.

She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek. "I love you, Dad."

"I love you too, sweetheart."

"Now c'mon," she said. "Let's stop by McDonald's on the way out of town."

He smiled and closed his laptop.

-----

For the next two hours, they talked about everything in the world, from engineering courses to music to boys. Or, as Aly corrected him, "men." He didn't like to think of her dating men instead of boys, but she wasn't a little girl anymore.

She told him about dating an English professor—a man fifteen years her senior—and Henry even managed to hide his disapproval. Fortunately, the relationship didn't last, since she didn't want a long-term commitment. Then she told him about one of the engineering professors. He'd been married and older still, but she ended their relationship after only a month.

"What about guys your age?" Henry finally asked.

She shrugged indifferently. "They're boys," she said. "They only care about one thing—getting into my pants—but most of 'em wouldn't know what to do if they got there." She shrugged again. "I just like older guys. Men." She looked at him sidelong. "I wonder why."

Henry felt his face flush, and he concentrated on the road. He tried not to think about her comment, but he wasn't entirely successful. He did manage to discreetly re-arrange his erection, but it wouldn't go away, no matter how hard he tried to ignore it.

They fell silent for the next twenty miles. He didn't know what she was trying to do, but he couldn't get her out of his mind. He told himself—over and over—that fathers didn't think of daughters "that way." He had a difficult time convincing himself.

They stopped for lunch at the Arkansas-Oklahoma border. Aly ordered a chef's salad, while Henry ordered a cheeseburger and French fries. She gave him a sharp look, but he said, "Vacation, right?"

She relented a moment later, and reached across the table to pat his hand. He felt an electric tingle and immediately looked away. Aly merely giggled and stole one of his French fries.

"Oh, Dad," she said with a sigh.

They finished their meal in relative silence, but Henry couldn't keep his eyes from her. She wasn't wearing much makeup, and she had her hair pinned up. Still, she looked beautiful. She was wearing a halter top—without a bra—and he could clearly see her small nipples. He tried not to stare, but she caught him once and he turned bright red.

After lunch, he was glad to get back on the road. Aly wasn't built like her mother, but her lithe figure accented what breasts she did have. Unfortunately, she turned in her seat and sat with her back against the door. She rested her thigh on the seat, and her shorts were loose enough that he could almost see...

He gripped the wheel and stared straight ahead. Out of the corner of his eye, he thought he saw Aly grinning at him.

-----

The drive across Oklahoma was mostly uneventful, and Henry kept his mind on business. When he had good cell phone service, he made a few calls, and got updates from Jayne about the situation with Raytheon.

When they neared the Texas border, the truck started grinding each time Henry let off the accelerator. Aly took out the map. They decided to stop for the night in Amarillo. It was the next big town, and they could have a mechanic look at the truck.

Unfortunately, the grinding grew worse. When the truck gave a final lurch, Henry gripped the steering wheel. He might not be a mechanical engineer, but he knew the sound of metal on metal when he heard it. The interstate was straight and flat, but it was also full of 18-wheelers traveling eighty miles an hour. He looked for a place to pull over.

The transmission gave a final squeal and the engine died.

The steering grew heavy and Henry aimed for the shoulder. An air horn bellowed as a truck barreled past. He turned on the hazard blinkers and sat back, his shoulders suddenly hot with tension.

"Wow," Aly said. "That was close."

Henry nodded wordlessly. Then he flipped open his cell phone. It didn't have a signal. "Try yours," he said.

Aly opened her phone, but then shook her head.

"Well," he said, resigned, "I guess we're walking."

They shouldered their bags and started walking toward the town ahead. A battered old tow truck passed them about twenty minutes later. It pulled to the shoulder and waited for them in a cloud of dust.

"Is that your truck broke down back there?" the driver asked, hooking a thumb behind him.

Henry nodded.

"I can't tow it with this rig," the driver said, "but I can give you a ride to town. That's where I'm goin'."

"That'd be great," Henry said. "Thanks."

"I'm Tyler," the driver introduced himself.

"Hank," Henry said. "And this is my daughter, Aly."

"Pleased to meet ya."

They made small talk during the drive. The town was called Lela, and Tyler owned the only garage in town.

"Sorry I can't tow your truck tonight," he said. "My main tow truck's on the rack." He pointed to a brown cardboard box on the dash. "Fuel pump."

Henry nodded.

"I'll have it fixed tomorrow, 'bout midmorning," Tyler said. "If you'd like, you can call Moneymaker's Towing in Shamrock," he continued. "They'll charge you for the trip out here, in addition to the tow, but I won't be able to look at your truck till I get mine off the rack anyway. You can have Moneymaker's tow you back to Shamrock, though." He shrugged.

"Will you be able to fix our truck once you get it to your garage?" Henry asked.

"Won't know till I look at it."

"Fair enough."

"Do you want to call Moneymaker's?" Tyler asked. "I can give you the number."

Henry looked at his watch. It was nearly nine o'clock. He had an emergency number for the rental company, but he decided to deal with them in the morning. "Do you have a hotel in town?" he asked. Tyler gave him an appraising look. It wasn't a puzzled look, though, which raised Henry's opinion of the man.

"Sure," he said at last. "We have the old Grand. It's not very modern, but it's clean."

"Then I think we'll spend the night," Henry said. "If you can tow the truck in the morning..."

Tyler nodded. "I'll drop you off at the hotel and give you a call when I'm ready in the morning. Should be nine or ten o'clock. A'ight?"

"Sounds good," Henry said. He pulled out his wallet. "How much do I owe you for the ride to town?"

"No charge."

"Are you sure?"

Tyler snuffled and nodded. "Wouldn't be able to call myself a Christian if I'd left you there on the interstate." He tipped his hat. "See you in the morning."

Henry thanked him again and then shut the truck's door. It pulled away with a cloud of dust.

The Lela Grand Hotel was clean, but small and dated. It must've been built in the Twenties, and it hadn't been renovated since. It looked like something out of a movie, with faded red carpet and battered wood paneling. The manager perked up and smiled as they approached the desk.

Probably the owner, Henry thought. "I'd like two rooms for the night," he said aloud. "I don't suppose you have adjoining rooms?"

"Sure do," the man said. He had Henry sign the register—an honest-to-God paper register—and swiped Henry's credit card through a reader. The device chirred as it dialed. Then a busy signal blared. "Ah, that happens all the time," the manager said. "You look like the trustworthy type, though. I'll just make an imprint of your card and we'll run it through when you check out. Is that okay?"

"Fine," Henry said.

The manager handed over two keys—genuine brass keys, with faded plastic fobs. "Rooms 6 and 8," he said, "at the top of the stairs, to your right. Do you need help with your bags?"

Henry shook his head. The hotel might be quaint, but the manager was polite, and Henry couldn't ask for more, especially in the middle of nowhere.

The rooms were just as dated as the lobby. The TVs were fairly modern, but the phones were old single-line clunkers. Henry threw his suitcase and laptop on the bed. It squeaked as they landed. A moment later, Aly knocked on the adjoining door. He unlocked it and swung it open.

"Nice place, huh?" she said. She was serious. "It's kinda cool, isn't it?"

"It's not what I'm used to," he said, "but it'll do in a pinch."

"The bathrooms have old cast-iron bathtubs. Cool, huh?" Ten minutes later, she met with her first disappointment: her bathroom didn't have any hot water. She started to call the front desk, but then had an idea. She went into Henry's bathroom and tried the tub.

"It's hot," she said. "If you don't mind, I'll just take a bath in here."

He gestured with a smile. While she ran a bath, he plugged the phone cord into his laptop. The dial-up connection was slow, but the computer began downloading e-mail.

He listened to Aly hum as she soaked in the bath. His thoughts wandered to her body, and he quickly flushed with embarrassment. After a guilty moment he shook off the thought and concentrated on his computer.

-----

"Do you want to have a late dinner?" Aly asked when she emerged from the bathroom.

Henry turned but then quickly looked away. She was wearing a single white towel. Around her head. Her nipples were puckered and stiff from the air conditioning, and he had an answer to his question about her pubic hair: she had a small strip above her slit.

"Oh, Dad," she chided, "don't be such a prude."

"Sweetheart, I'm your father. I'm not your boyfriend."

"So? You've seen me naked before."

"Not since you were ten."

"That's not true. You've seen me plenty of times since then."

He had, but he felt guilty remembering. She and her friends had a cavalier attitude about nudity. He'd seen her and the other girls as they sunbathed topless. Or when they spent the night and wore scanty nightshirts. Or when her best friend, Jordyn, accidentally sent him e-mail with...

"Hello?" Aly said. "Dad?"

He shook his head and looked at her. He'd forgotten about her nudity, and felt his face heat as he looked away. His embarrassment redoubled when he felt his erection bind in his underwear.

"Oh, Dad," Aly said. She leaned over his shoulder to kiss his cheek.

Out of the corner of his eye, he could see her nipples, pinkish-brown and pointy. She walked to her room and he breathed a sigh of relief. His erection didn't go away, but at least he could shift it and ease the pressure.

-----

The diner across the street was open, and they ate a quiet meal. Henry's thoughts were chaotic and completely inappropriate—he couldn't get the image of Aly out of his mind. Back in the hotel room, he lied and told her he had a headache. He closed the door between their rooms and leaned against it, mentally exhausted.

A cold shower didn't do anything to dampen his libido. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw Aly's firm breasts or trimmed pussy. He climbed into bed with an erection. He wanted to jerk off, but he refused to do it with thoughts of his daughter clouding his imagination.

He tried to think of Leanne, but his mind's eye kept returning to Aly. He thought about a half-dozen other women, from movie stars to employees, but Aly always returned to the forefront. He even went to his computer and tried surfing for porn, but the dial-up connection was painfully slow. In the end, he went back to bed, where he tossed and turned until he eventually fell asl**p.

-----

Henry opened his eyes and gazed up at the plaster on the ceiling. It had once been white, but age and water stains had turned it a dull yellow. He had an erection—he'd been dreaming about Leanne. Again. He could've sworn he felt her next to him, but that was crazy. The feeling persisted, so he glanced to his right, just to be sure. He recoiled in surprise and leapt out of bed.

Aly, sl**py-eyed and disheveled, blinked at him from the other side of the bed. "Unh, what time is it?"

"What're you doing in here?" he blurted.

"My air conditioner started making a racket, so I came in here."

"Alyson..." He drew a deep breath and waited for his heart to slow. "We need to talk."

"About what?" She sat up in bed and rubbed her eyes.

Henry immediately sat on the bed again. Aly was wearing a midriff halter top and a matching pair of panties. The outfit was tight and translucent. It certainly didn't leave anything to the imagination. He rested his arm on his thigh to hide his renewed erection.

"Alyson," he began, slowly, deliberately, "I'm not your boyfriend, and this isn't a dorm room."

"I know. So?"

"I'm your father, and you shouldn't dress like that around me. More importantly, you shouldn't sl**p in the same bed with me."

"But my air conditioner..."

He set his jaw. "It's not right."

She rolled her eyes. "It's vacation. I won't tell if you won't."

"This isn't like a sausage biscuit, sweetheart."

"So?"

"Alyson, I'm your father. For that matter, I shouldn't see any girl your age dressed like that."

"I'm not a girl," she shot back.

"Okay," he conceded, "I shouldn't see any woman your age dressed like that."

"Why? Don't you like me?"

"I love you, Aly, and that's precisely why I shouldn't see you like that. And it's precisely why you shouldn't be sl**ping in my bed. It's not right."

"Why? We didn't do anything. I mean, you didn't even know I was there until you woke up."

She was right, and it scared him. He was used to sl**ping with someone, and he hadn't even noticed when the someone in question wasn't his wife. "That's beside the point," he said. "Wrong is wrong, whether I know about it at the time or not."

She huffed. "When did you become so repressed, Dad?"

"I'm not repressed."

"Then why are you so uptight about how I'm dressed?" She flung back the covers to make sure he could see everything.

He controlled his breathing with an effort of will. "Aly, that outfit doesn't leave anything to the imagination."

"It's not supposed to. That's why I wore it, Dad. I'm a grown woman. I choose who gets to see my body." Her eyes glinted. "And I choose you."

"Aly..."

"I know you're not a prude, Dad. So relax. And don't worry about what I'm wearing. I don't dress like a slut in public. So if I want to dress sexy in private, why should you complain?"

"But I'm your father," he said, which sounded feeble.

"So? You're still a man, aren't you? Or has Mom finally cut off your balls?"

He squared his shoulders and scowled. "Now listen here, young lady—"

"Oh, come on, Dad! Do you think I don't know about Mom and her affairs? I know what she's been doing to you, and I hate her for it."

"That's between her and me," Henry said.

"You think it doesn't affect me? Or Chad and Kacy? We know what's going on."

"Still, it's none of your business—"

"It is my business when I see how unhappy you are. Why don't you divorce her?"

"Because I made a vow, and I'm going to honor it."

"Even if Mom ignores it?"

"I made a vow," he said stubbornly.

"Then why don't you have a mistress? Tons of women would sl**p with you. And not just women your age, either. You're totally sexy. Women my age would sl**p with you."

His eyes widened.

"Sure," she said. "Jordyn's always thought you were hot. She'd sl**p with you in a heartbeat. And she's not the only one."

"This is not the kind of discussion we should be having," he said suddenly. "Do you want to take a shower? Or do you want me to go first?"

"Why don't we take one together?"

He ignored the question.

She rolled her eyes.

"Fine" he said. "I'll go first."

Once again, the cold water didn't do a thing for his erection. He didn't want to emerge from the bathroom clad in just a towel, but his pajamas wouldn't hide his hard-on any better. So he wrapped the towel around his waist and hoped that Aly had returned to her room.

She hadn't, and her eyes fell to his groin. He quickly turned to face the sink, but he could feel her looking at him. She casually stripped off her halter and panties. She stood behind him, almost defiantly. He could see her in the mirror, but he resolutely focused on his own reflection.

"You can't avoid the issue forever, Dad," she said at last.

"I don't know what you're talking about."

"You're a man," she said, "not a monk. If Mom won't have sex with you, then you should find someone who will."

He stubbornly kept his mouth shut.

She shook her head in resignation. "Fine. Have it your way. But that"—she nodded at his hidden erection—"won't go away simply because you ignore it."

The phone rang. Henry answered it brusquely. He'd already spent most of the morning arguing with Aly—about Leanne. Unfortunately, her arguments found fertile ground, and he was beginning to question his commitment to his wife. So he was glad for the distraction of dealing with the broken-down truck.

"Ready when you are, Hank," Tyler said. "Do you want me to pick you up at the Grand?"

"Please," Henry said. "I'll meet you out front in five minutes."

When he hung up, Aly stood and reached for her cell phone.

"Uh-uh," Henry said immediately. "You stay here."

She arched a defiant eyebrow.

He softened, but didn't give in. "Look, Aly, I need some time alone. Okay?"

She searched his eyes for a moment. Then hers softened as well, and she smiled. "Sure, Dad." She made a vague gesture. "I'm sorry. I just hate what Mom does to you. You deserve better than that. You deserve someone who loves you. Instead..." She made another gesture, full of anger and frustration. "You deserve better."

"I know, kitten, but you take what life gives you."

"What if life isn't fair?"

He laughed with genuine amusement. It was his first laugh in hours. "Life isn't fair, sweetheart. That's why you have to grab the bull by the horns and take what you can get."

They heard the diesel clatter of the tow truck outside, and they shared a final look. Aly crossed to him and he hugged her.

"I love you, Dad," she said. "I just want you to be happy."

-----

Tyler towed the rental truck to his garage and quickly confirmed the problem: the transmission.

"I can't fix it here," he said gravely. "It needs a complete rebuild."

"What are my options?" Henry asked.

"You can call Ryder and get 'em to send me a new transmission. Or I can take the transmission to Shamrock. I know a place there that can rebuild it for you." He wiped his hands. "But it seems to me like this is Ryder's problem, not yours."

Henry nodded. Unfortunately, he'd been preoccupied with Aly all morning, so he hadn't called the company's emergency number. He took out his cell phone and called Jayne instead. She'd get results faster than he would, and she'd be more polite in the process. Five minutes later, she called him back.

"You should be getting a call in a few minutes," she said.

The phone beeped. "Thanks, Jayne," he said. "They're on the other line now."

Fifteen minutes later, Henry wanted to fling the phone across the dusty parking lot. The rental company insisted on sending their own mechanic, who wouldn't arrive until later that day. They wouldn't send a new transmission until their own man looked at the truck. Henry understood the business logic behind their decision, but it still irked him. At some point, customer service was more important than the bottom line. He should know!

He resigned himself to the wait. Tyler went to work on a broken tractor, while Henry spent the afternoon on the phone. His cell phone battery died in the middle of a conference call, so he had Jayne patch him in on Tyler's battered office phone. He spent four hours holed up in the cramped and grimy office, either talking on the phone or receiving faxes on Tyler's ancient thermal fax machine.

At four o'clock, when the Ryder mechanic still hadn't arrived, he called Jayne again. She called him back with the news that the mechanic had had a breakdown of his own. Henry wanted to pound the desk in helpless frustration. Unfortunately, that wouldn't do any good.

He called the truck company and worked his way through people until he was talking to the fleet manager. The man promised that the mechanic would arrive first thing in the morning, Saturday or not. Henry gritted his teeth and hung up.

"Sorry, Hank," Tyler said from the doorway.

"It's not your fault," Henry grumbled. He f***ed a smile. "What do I owe you for the tow and rental of your office? I think I used most of your fax paper."

"Aw, let's just see how this whole thing plays out," Tyler said. "Besides, Ryder should pay for everything."

Henry agreed. "But I don't want you to get stiffed."

"I trust you," Tyler said.

"You're a good man," Henry said.

They shook hands, and Henry walked back to the hotel.

-----

"You look exhausted," Aly said as soon as she saw him.

He smiled bleakly. He plugged his cell phone into the charger and sank into a chair. In addition to the real work he'd done, fighting with the truck company had been an ordeal. But he was used to cutting through red tape, and the frustration made him even more determined. Aly started rubbing his shoulders.

"Why don't you take a shower and get cleaned up," she suggested.

Tyler's office had been dusty. Henry didn't care at the time, but he realized that he probably looked like he'd spent the day in a Panhandle garage.

A few minutes into his shower, Aly knocked on the bathroom door. She opened it without waiting for an answer. The shower curtain was transparent, so Henry shielded his privates.

"I brought you some extra towels," she said. "And when you're done, I'll give you a massage. How's that sound?"

He had mixed feelings about the idea, but he didn't want to disappoint her. "Sure, kitten, that sounds great."

She closed the door and he was alone with his thoughts.

Ten minutes later, he emerged from the bathroom with a towel around his waist. He used another to dry his hair and torso. Aly smiled at him, but her eyes seemed to roam over his body. She looked... hungry. Fortunately, he was too tired to react, and his dick remained mercifully limp.

She spread a towel on the bed. "Here," she said. "You just lay here and relax."

He settled on his stomach and crossed his arms beneath his chin. Then he closed his eyes and replayed his afternoon. The conference call had gone surprisingly well. His other calls were a mixed bag of problems and opportunities. Fortunately, he had the ability to either fix the problems or turn them into opportunities.

Aly climbed onto the bed and settled on his towel-covered behind. "Just relax, Dad," she said softly. Then she began kneading his shoulders, and he groaned softly. She was using some kind of warm oil—it smelled like flowers—but he didn't care. He tried to turn his thoughts back to business, but he couldn't focus. Instead, his mind wandered.

Why had Aly been flashing him for two days? And why had she dropped so many innuendos? He wasn't stupid—he understood her looks and comments. She had to know that. So why?

Was she trying to seduce him? Was that what this morning's conversation had been about? He knew he shouldn't talk with her about his problems with Leanne, but she seemed to know about them already. And she seemed to be suggesting... an alternative.

His mind balked at the idea, but his dick twitched in spite of his conscious reaction. Aly reminded him of Leanne, back when his then-future-wife was Miss Bexar County Fair. When they'd first met, Leanne was an ambitious beauty queen, with luxurious dark hair and natural breasts. She'd had pubic hair back then, too. Henry grinned at the memory.

Aly's body was just like Leanne's had been: lithe and slim, but curvy in all the right places. Henry felt his penis growing, and he shifted to let it expand. His mind returned to Leanne, but after a few moments, he found himself thinking about Aly again. He knew he shouldn't, but he couldn't stop himself.

"Are you ready for me to do the front?" Aly said.

Henry's eyes snapped open. The last thing he wanted was for Aly to see the lump of his hard-on.

"C'mon, Dad," she said. She swatted his butt as she climbed off him. "Roll over."

Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that she was nude. At first he was shocked—so shocked that he simply rolled over when she prodded him. His shock turned to arousal and he tried to suppress it by f***e of will alone. Aly casually climbed onto the bed and settled astride his hips. Her pussy was right over his...

She smiled. "Someone's enjoying himself," she said, grinning slyly.

He started to get up, his face hot with embarrassment.

She put a hand on his chest and held him down. "Just relax," she said. She poured more oil onto her hand and set the bottle aside. Then she began rubbing his chest.

The oil was cool, but Henry barely noticed. He shut his eyes, but the backs of his eyelids played images of Aly's pert, round, succulent...

Stop it! he cried silently.

He felt a pressure on his erection, and he realized that it must be her pussy. He wanted to reach down and...

Stop it, he told himself again, sternly this time.

Aly's hands felt good, but her hips felt better. She wasn't being blatant about it, but she was rubbing his dick with her pussy. He knew that in the process, she was also rubbing herself. He wondered if her pussy was wet.

He squeezed his eyes shut and tried to control his imagination. It didn't do any good. He imagined her body over him as she rocked herself on his dick. He could almost feel the softness of her thighs, the heat of her pussy. He opened his eyes with a start.

He could feel the heat of her pussy.

She smiled down at him. Then she moved lower, her hands on his sides, her hips over his thighs. He breathed a sigh of relief. Without her rubbing his towel-covered dick, he could control his desire. He'd kept it in control for years, whenever Leanne refused him. He wasn't going to lose control now, especially with his own daughter.

He closed his eyes and tried to focus on anything but Aly's body. When that didn't work, he tried going over business figures. That didn't work either. He decided to sit up, but froze when he felt her hands at his waist.

Without a word, she pulled his towel open. Cool air bathed his penis and testicles. His erection jerked, and every fiber of his being screamed at him to get up, to run away, to do anything but lie there and let her do... whatever.

His imagination betrayed him. He imagined her straddling his hips and lowering herself onto his erection. He imagined her sucking him. He hadn't had a blowjob in years—Leanne used to do it, but not anymore. Not for him, at least. He wanted Aly to suck him now. He knew he shouldn't think of his daughter that way, but he couldn't stop himself. He imagined her...

She stroked his dick.

Pleasure shot through his body. A wave of guilt followed close behind.

"Just relax," she said, her voice soft and oh-so-reasonable. She stroked him again. She must have put more oil on her hands—her fingers slipped over his shaft.

Henry knew he should stop her, but it had been so long! He swallowed hard, his emotions warring within him. Her hands felt incredible, but she was his daughter. He wanted to come, but if he did, he'd never be able to look her in the eye again. He wanted her to mount him, but he needed to stop her before...

"Mmm, nice," she said, soft and sultry. She stroked him with one hand and kneaded his balls with the other.

Pleasure seared through him and he jerked as though he'd touched a live wire. He clamped his eyes shut and tried to focus through the roaring in his ears. He jerked again and felt a splash of hot semen on his belly. She stroked him, her hand strong and sure. He felt another surge of pleasure, along with another hot gush.

"That's it," she urged quietly, still pumping.

He felt warm all over. Aly kept stroking him, although she avoided his sensitive head. He grew soft quickly, but she didn't pull her hands away.

He knew he should say something, but what? He didn't want to tell her how good he felt, but he didn't want to hurt her feelings, either. What she'd done was wrong, but at least it wasn't sex. He kept telling himself that, over and over again. He didn't quite believe it, but it was all he had.

He struggled to sit up, weak from the intensity of his orgasm. Aly smiled at him. Her breasts were shiny with oil, and they rose and fell with her breathing. He tore his eyes away and met hers. She smiled again, a little whimsically.

"Let me get a towel and I'll clean you up," she said. "And then we can go to dinner. I'm starving. Okay?"

He could only nod.

-----

All through dinner, Henry wanted to talk about what had happened. It was wrong. They couldn't do it again. But a tingling warmth still filled him, and his dick twitched every time he shifted in his seat. He kept up his side of the conversation—about her summer internship, of all things—but a part of him focused on how to prevent a recurrence of...

He called it what it was: i****t. It wasn't exactly sex, but it was still wrong. Worse, he remembered what he'd been thinking at the time. His face heated at the memory.

They finished their meal and walked across the street to the hotel. He worked up the nerve to say something, but lost the thread when she smiled at him. She looked so beautiful, so innocent. She didn't look like the girl—the woman, he corrected—who had given him a handjob earlier. She looked like what she was: a teenager out with her father. He felt his determination wither and die.

When they reached their rooms, she changed into a pair of shorts and a midriff T-shirt. The shirt clung to her braless breasts. Her nipples made little shadows when the light was right. She sat cross-legged in the center of the bed, TV remote in hand.

"What do you want to watch?" she asked.

Aly, we can't do that again, he silently told her, working up the nerve to say it for real. It's my fault. I should've stopped it.

"How about something on HBO?"

I love you, and you're my daughter. I'm flattered that you... He stopped. He sounded condescending, even to himself. I think you're a beautiful girl, but... Too patronizing. I know you love me, but... Too wishy-washy.

"Do you want to watch something else? CNN?"

"Whatever you want, sweetheart," he said. He snorted softly at the double meaning of his words.

For her part, Aly seemed perfectly comfortable with what had happened. What I let happen, Henry sternly told himself. I could've stopped it, anytime. He knew the lie as soon as he thought it. He couldn't have stopped it any more than he could've stopped the truck from breaking down.

He yearned to be home, where he wouldn't have to face the shame of what he'd done. He glanced at her. She smiled at him again, the corners of her mouth quirking whimsically.

Henry steeled his nerve and vowed not to repeat his moment of weakness. If it didn't happen again, he wouldn't have to talk about it. He kept telling himself that as he gazed at the TV with sightless eyes.

After an hour of mindless television, Aly yawned. "Are you ready for bed?"

He desperately hoped she'd go to her own room.

"If you don't mind, I'll sl**p in here tonight," she said, dashing his hopes for a painless separation.

"I don't know..."

"I forgot to call the manager about my air conditioner," she said. "It still makes a racket. I can't sl**p with it on."

Henry didn't think she'd "forgotten" at all.

"Please, Dad?"

"Sure, sweetheart. I can sl**p on the floor."

"Oh, don't be silly."

They went round and round for two minutes. She was insistent, but Henry had made up his mind.

"Okay, fine," she said at last, exasperated. "If you're going to be unreasonable, I'll just sl**p in my room. I won't have you sl**p on the floor."

That started a second round of arguing, and Henry eventually agreed to sl**p in his own bed... with Aly.

"I'll be good," she said, sensing his reluctance. "I promise."

He didn't want to disappoint her, but he couldn't—could not—allow a repeat of what had happened.

Aly changed into her sheer top and panties while Henry went into the bathroom to change into his silk pajamas. He tried not to look at her as she climbed into her side of the bed. He turned out the bedside light and rolled away from her. It took him a long time to get to sl**p.

-----

He was dreaming, and Leanne was sucking his dick. Her lips felt so good. He moaned and put his hand on her head. She liked it when he did that. Her hair was soft and silken under his fingers. Her lips felt even better. She sucked gently and then pulled back, her lips tight around his shaft.

He wasn't close to coming, although he could feel the pressure building in his balls. She didn't particularly like the taste of semen, but she still let him come in her mouth. She even swallowed. He thought about the first time she'd given him a blowjob, years ago, in the back seat of his old Chevy.

She hadn't been very good at giving head then, but she learned quickly. She wasn't a virgin, but she hadn't had many boyfriends. Henry was the first to come in her mouth. She liked the thrill of new sex. But he couldn't remember the last time...

She took him deep and he groaned softly. Her lips felt wonderful, the perfect combination of strong and supple. She circled the head of his cock with her tongue. He was getting closer, and he began moving his hips.

She put her hand on his balls and massaged them through the silk pajamas. The feeling was exquisite, smooth and hot at the same time. He thrust his hips and held her head down. She took him as deep as she could. He was close. Very close.

The pressure mounted in his balls and he felt the familiar tingling. He grunted once and held her head down. She groaned in surprise, but didn't push him away. Instead, she pumped him with her fist. He felt a jolt of intense pleasure as he spurted in her mouth.

When his orgasm finally subsided, he mumbled his thanks and told her he loved her. He hadn't said that in a while.

-----

Henry opened his eyes and gazed at the ceiling. Leanne was nestled beside him. He had his arm around her, and she had one of her legs thrown over his. She felt warm and soft and lithe, like when they were first married.

With a shock of realization, he came fully awake—Aly was beside him. Luckily, he didn't have his usual morning erection, despite his incredibly erotic dream. He tried to separate himself without waking her.

She stirred. "Mmm, what time is it?" she mumbled.

He glanced at the clock. "Six thirty-two."

He pulled from under her and swung his legs over the side of his bed. He stood up and immediately felt a draft. His fly was open. He looked down in shock. He tried to re-button his pajamas, but his fingers were trembling.

It was a dream, he told himself feverishly. It was all a dream.

Had Aly...? Had he...?

He rushed into the bathroom and locked the door behind him. It felt cool against his back. His chest heaved from more than the effort of dashing across the room.

"Are you okay, Dad?" Aly called after him.

Oh, my God, he thought. What have I done?

-----

Aly didn't say anything over breakfast, and neither did he. Before they were done, Tyler called with the news that the Ryder mechanic had arrived. A disconnected sense of calm settled over Henry as he focused on the truck instead of his other problems. He left the waitress a twenty and then he and Aly walked to the garage.

The Ryder mechanic quickly decided that the truck needed a new transmission. Henry and Tyler shared an irritated "We told you so" look. The new man slid from under the truck and wiped his hands.


"I'll have to pick one up in Amarillo," he said.

Henry barely restrained his anger. "Weren't you just in Amarillo? Couldn't you have brought one with you?"

The man shook his head. "I came from Oklahoma City." He looked sheepish. "You must've lit a fire under somebody, Mr. Adair," he said. "My boss told me to be here by nine o'clock, or else. I was on the road at six."

Good, Henry thought crossly. It's about time I got some good customer service. To the mechanic, he said, "Thank you. But I have a suggestion: why don't you call Amarillo and have them deliver a new transmission? It'll save time."

"Uh, yeah. I guess you're right. Dunno if anybody's in the shop on a Saturday, but I'll give it a try." The man wiped his hands again and took out his cell phone. "Yep," he said when he hung up, "you sure lit a fire under somebody."

-----

Henry spent the rest of the morning in his hotel room, on the phone or on the computer. He had a grant proposal to write, a project budget to revise, and a thousand other things to keep him busy. Aly sat with him while he worked. She spent the time reading, or watching TV, or sending text messages on her phone.

When the Ryder mechanic finally finished, Henry thanked him and signed the repair receipt. Then he thanked Tyler—with quite a bit more goodwill.

"So," Henry asked, "how much do I owe you for everything?"

"Well, Hank," Tyler said, "the Ryder guy said they'd pay for the tow and the facilities. As for the rest..." He shrugged. "The office is free, and bein' friendly don't cost nothing, so... I don't guess you owe me anything at all."

"Nonsense," Henry said. He pulled out two hundred-dollar bills. "Will this cover it?"

"I told you—"

"Take it," Henry insisted. "In case Ryder is slow to pay."

Tyler reluctantly took the money. Then he shook Henry's hand. "You're okay, Hank," he said with a grin, "especially for a guy from LA."

"Didn't I tell you?" Henry said with a chuckle. "I was born and raised in San Antonio."

Tyler laughed. "A Texas boy? I knew it!"

-----

Henry paid the hotel bill, and they were on the road by four o'clock. He didn't want to spend another night in a hotel with Aly—he didn't trust himself—but he didn't relish the sixteen hour drive from Texas to LA.

By midnight, his eyes were bleary and his shoulders ached. Aly talked him into spending the night in a motel. She even offered to check in while he parked the truck. She returned as he was gathering their bags.

"I got us one room," she said as she took her bag from him.

He should've argued, but he didn't have the energy. Besides, he couldn't exactly demand a second room, since he didn't want to hurt her feelings. His spirits rose when they got to the room and he saw the double beds. At least he wouldn't have to sl**p in the same bed with her. Her casual nudity still made him nervous, but it didn't shock him anymore. As for the rest...

"Are you okay, Dad?" she asked.

He nodded and tossed his things onto the nearest bed. He changed into his pajamas in the bathroom. When he emerged, Aly was washing her face at the sink. She was nude, so he let his eyes pass over her without stopping. Unfortunately, he couldn't stop himself from glancing back.

Her smooth pussy peeked from between her thighs. He quickly looked away, but the sight was burned into his brain. He felt something stir within him, so he quickly climbed into bed. It took him a long time to fall asl**p.

-----

Henry opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. The heavy curtains screened the glow from the parking lot, but he could tell that it was much earlier than his usual six thirty. He blinked and wondered what had woken him. He felt a movement beside him, and his pulse raced.

Aly!

She rolled over and d****d herself across him. She must have felt his tension, because she started to wake up.

"What time is it?" she asked.

"I don't know. Shouldn't you be in your own bed?"

"Oh, Dad."

"Sweetheart..."

"Mmm," she said, ignoring him, "you're warm."

He was fully awake now. He wanted to get up, to get away. He didn't have an erection, but with her body pressed against his, it was only a matter of time.

"Are you in the mood?" she asked.

Henry was struck by how grown-up she sounded. She certainly wasn't a little girl, but she sounded so matter-of-fact, so... comfortable with the idea that he might be aroused. The realization did what nature hadn't—he felt his penis swell and start to grow.

"Do you want me to take care of you?" she asked. Before he could say anything, she reached for his manhood and found it through his pajama bottoms. "Ooh, you are in the mood."

He carefully pulled her fingers away from his erection. If he'd had any doubts about whether or not he'd been dreaming the night before, he lost them in an instant.

"What's the matter?" she asked, more curious than discouraged.

"Aly, you shouldn't touch me there."

She snorted softly and reached for him again.

He pulled her hand away. "I'm serious, Alyson."

"Oh, Dad, don't be such a prude. It's all right. It's just oral."

"And you're 'just' my daughter. It's not right." His erection didn't agree.

"You thought it was all right last night," she accused.

He deliberately gathered his thoughts. "It wasn't all right," he said at last. "I thought I was dreaming..." It sounded feeble. He cleared his throat and continued, "I thought you were your mother."

"Do I give head like she does?"

"Alyson! I'm not going to answer that."

"Do I? She's had a lot more practice than I have... and with so many different men." She sounded spiteful, and it didn't suit her.

"Aly, you shouldn't say that. Besides, it's none of your business."

"Just what is my business, Dad?" she asked. Without waiting for an answer, she plowed ahead. "I love you, and I want to give you pleasure. What's wrong with that? We're both consenting adults. It's not like you're taking advantage of me. More like I'm taking advantage of you."

"Aly," he said deliberately, "we can't. We can't do what we did last night. We can't."

"Why not?"

"Because you're my daughter." He could almost feel her roll her eyes.

"Dad, that's stupid. Who loves you more than I do? Mom? Ha! Kacy?"

Henry's heart raced at the thought of his older daughter seducing him. Kacy might be a jackal, but she did have a nice body. He liked Aly's better, but... He stopped himself before he went any further.

"Not likely," Aly finished. "Jayne loves you, but she's too afraid to do anything about it. Jordyn tried to seduce you, but you never did anything when she e-mailed those pictures."

"You knew about that?" he asked, surprised.

"Who do you think took the pictures, Dad? And whose idea was it to send them to you?"

"You?"

"Of course. Jordyn's wanted to get busy with you since we were thirteen. Most of my friends think you're hot. We used to talk about you when they spent the night. Why do you think we wore such flimsy nighties when you were around? God, Dad... Half my friends wanted you to take their virginity."

His eyebrows shot up.

"I wanted you to take my virginity."

At that, he gaped.

"Instead... well... instead, I had sex with a boy. I don't like boys, Dad. I like men. I like you. I love you."

"I love you too," he answered automatically, "but—"

"Then why won't you let me please you?"

"Aly, we can't."

"Dad, we already have."

"But we can't do it again."

"Why not? I love you, and you love me. I love sex, and so do you. Don't try to deny it, Dad. I felt how you held my head down and thrust into my mouth last night."

"Aly, no," he said, overcome by guilt.

She reached for his erection and grasped it through the silk of his pajamas.

He wanted to jump out of bed. He wanted to push her away. He wanted to make her promise never to touch him again. He wanted to run.

"There," she said, "that's not so bad."

"Aly, no," he whispered, his voice harsh with tension.

She unbuttoned his fly and reached into it. He felt an electric thrill when she touched his manhood. Her hands were soft and gentle. She stroked him.

He swallowed hard. "We can't..."

"Shh," she whispered. Then she pulled back the covers.

He felt her breath on his cock. A moment later he felt her lips. He closed his eyes and tried not to groan. He could fool himself into thinking he'd been dreaming the night before, but now he was completely aware of what his daughter was doing. He still couldn't stop her.

"Oh, God," she said, low and eager, "I love your cock." She wrapped her lips around him again.

He closed his eyes. This isn't happening, he told himself. This is only a dream. But he knew the truth. His daughter was sucking his dick, and he hadn't done a thing to stop her.

"Take off your pajamas," she said.

He made a desultory attempt at unbuttoning his shirt, but then his hands fell limp. He couldn't stop her, but he wasn't going to help her, either.

She didn't need help. She pulled his bottoms down and tossed them aside. Then she pulled off her own skintight outfit. With a low groan of impatience, she swallowed his erection.

Henry closed his eyes and gulped. Her lips felt exquisite. She didn't have Leanne's experience, but she knew what she was doing. After a minute or two, he felt her shift. She tugged his hand to her hip. Then she wiggled suggestively. He didn't move, so she let his dick slip from her lips.

"Play with my pussy," she said. "That gets me hot like you wouldn't believe."

She started sucking him again, but he still didn't move. She took his hand and moved it for him. He felt the heat and moisture and he yearned to touch her, but he still had a shred of self-control. She wiggled her hips again.

"Play with me, Dad."

His self-control began to unravel. After a long moment he worked up the nerve to touch her pussy. She was hot and slippery. She groaned when he gently sawed his fingers along her slit.

"Oh, yeah," she panted, "that's it." She rocked her hips, forcing more of his hand against her.

He played with her clit, and she moaned softly. The sound vibrated through his dick as she sucked him. She bobbed for another minute or two. Then she released his dick and sat up. He thought she was going to stop sucking him. A tiny part of him felt relieved, but the rest of him railed in frustration. She swung her leg over his chest and straddled his face.

He couldn't see her pussy very well, but the smell of her arousal hit him like a ton of bricks. He felt his dick swell, and Aly groaned in surprise. She started sucking in earnest.

He stared up at her, his mouth watering with desire. He hadn't tasted a pussy in a long time, and one was staring him in the face. Its owner was his nineteen-year-old daughter, but at the moment, he didn't care. He licked her.

She moaned and ground her hips against his face. He tongued her clit, and she cried out. He smiled to himself and did it again. She let his dick slip from her lips, but he concentrated on her pussy.

He let his tongue wander through her folds, tasting her juices. Then he sucked her swollen inner lips, which made her gasp with the need for release. She tensed up, but he didn't relent. He kept licking as she quivered gently. Her spasms grew stronger, and she cried out. He lavished attention on her sensitive folds.

She went wild. Her belly heaved and he felt her holding on to his cock for dear life. Her thighs trembled and her whole body seemed to convulse. She cried out again, locked in the powerful current of an orgasm. He kept licking, driving her higher.

She finally collapsed atop him. He slowly came to his senses as well. He was still hard—very hard—and he smelled like pussy. His chest heaved from the exertion.

Aly stirred and managed to swing her leg over his shoulder. She collapsed beside him and panted. "Oh... my... God," she said at last. "That was the best orgasm I've had in... forever."

He started to say, "I'm glad you liked it," but then he remembered who he was talking to. "Aly, I...," he began. Then he fell silent. Confusion and shame overwhelmed him. But along with the other emotions, he felt a burning desire, and his balls ached for release.

"Oh, God," she said at last, "I need your cock." She rolled over and found his erection. She engulfed the crown and then swallowed the first few inches. Her lips tightened around him and she sucked gently. Then she drew back, her tongue trailing along the sensitive skin.

"Come in my mouth," she whispered, her voice husky with desire. "Hold my head and come in my mouth."

She started sucking again and Henry put his hand on her head. She groaned and bobbed up and down. He didn't last long. When he tensed up, she began stroking him. He pushed her head down and she moaned as the first spurt struck the back of her throat. A second spurt turned into a surge of pleasure.

The surges continued long after the gushes stopped. She let him slip from her lips when he grew soft. Then she turned and settled beside him.

"That was nice," she said, already sl**py. "I love you."

"I love you too."

They were quiet for a long time, and he eventually felt her breathing grow deep and regular.

He lay awake until the sun came up.

PART III

Henry gripped the steering wheel and thought—for the hundredth time—about what he wanted to say.

"Aly...," he said at last.

She sent her text message, snapped her phone shut, and looked at him expectantly.

"Aly," he began again, "we need to talk."

"Oh," she mocked, "this sounds serious."

"It is."

"It's about this morning, isn't it?" He started to respond, but she cut him off. "Why are you so uptight about it, Dad? We're both consenting adults."

"It's still wrong," he said.

"Why?"

"It just is."

"But why? Why is it 'wrong' to have sex with someone who loves you?"

"Because you're my daughter, that's why."

"So?"

"It's i****t, Alyson. And it's wrong."

"Interracial marriage used to be 'wrong,'" she said. "In the Fifties."

"This is different."

"How?"

"It just is," he said stubbornly.

"That's the best you can come up with?" she said. "'It just is'?" She huffed. "C'mon, Dad, you're smarter than that."

He didn't rise to her baiting.

"It's only 'wrong' if you say it is. But what's wrong about it?"

He didn't have a good answer, so he kept his mouth shut.

"In the first place, you can't get me pregnant, so we don't have to worry about birth defects."

"That's not the only thing to worry about," he said obstinately. She wasn't going to win the argument simply because he'd had a vasectomy.

She ignored his objection. "In the second place," she continued, "I'm totally legal, so you don't have to worry about statutory ****. In the third place, you're not taking advantage of me. I'm a grown woman. I can decide for myself who I want to sl**p with. And finally, I wasn't planning to tell the whole world about our private lives. So we don't have to worry about some Republican DA trying to have us arrested."

"It's still wrong," he said.

"Why, Dad? Tell me why."

"It just is."

"So we're back to that again?" she said. "Didn't you teach me to think for myself? To 'use the brain God gave me'?" Her implication was obvious.

"This is different," he said. "I have thought about it, and it's wrong."

"So you've thought about us?"

He quickly backpedaled: "I didn't mean it like that."

"Then how did you mean it, Dad?" She looked at him for a moment and then set her jaw defiantly. "Okay, I'll drop the whole thing... on one condition."

"What?" he asked warily.

"Can you honestly tell me that you don't wanna have sex with me?"

He looked at her and thought about lying. It would be a lie, too. He'd spent the last hundred miles daydreaming about her.

She let the silence drag out.

"It's wrong, Alyson," he said at last.

She must have sensed his crumbling resolve, because she unbuckled her seatbelt and leaned close. After a moment to let the tension mount, she put her hand on his thigh.

The contact sent a jolt of excitement through him, and his penis stirred. "Alyson," he said hoarsely, "we can't ever repeat what we did last night."

"Yes, we can."

He was acutely aware of her presence—the heat of her body, the swell of her breasts, and a dozen other things that made every fiber of his being cry out to agree.

"We can do that and more," she said. "I want to do everything with you."

Against his will, he darted a glance at her.

"Yes, everything," she said. "I want to suck you. I want you to eat me. I want to feel your cock inside me. I want to feel you come inside me."

"Aly," he croaked, "do you have to use language like that?"

"Would it sound better if I used the proper words?" she asked. Then she smirked. "I want to fellate you. I want you to perform cunnilingus on me. I want to feel your penis inside me. I want to feel you ejaculate in my vagina. Is that what you want to hear, Dad?"

He swallowed hard.

"I'll say it however you like," she said. "I'll say whatever you want, as long as you fuck me." She mocked him with a look. "Excuse me, as long as you have intercourse with me."

He glared.

"Hey, you wanted me to stop using 'language like that.'"

After a long pause, he said, "Aly, we can't..."

"Yes, we can," she whispered. "We can do it as often as we like." Her fingers slid up his leg and she brushed his trapped erection.

He wanted to pull her hand away, but he couldn't. It felt so good, so warm, so... right. He blinked in shock at the last thought and tried to clear his muddled brain. Fathers do not think of their daughters that way, he told himself sternly. Then he answered himself, But what if my daughter...? He glanced at her.

"I want you," she said, her voice husky with desire. "Can you pull over at the next exit?"

Emotions warred within him. He felt guilty for even considering the suggestion, but he also felt a thrill of excitement. Her arguments had begun to make sense. She couldn't get pregnant, and she was a grown woman, able to make decisions for herself. i****t was probably i*****l, but he had plenty of experience skirting the technicalities of the law. Besides, they weren't likely to tell anyone what they'd done.

Still, he felt a moment of guilt at the thought of having sex with his own daughter. He told himself that he was being irrational. He wanted to have sex with her, and she'd made some persuasive arguments. What could it hurt?

He made his decision.

When Aly saw his expression change, she made a sound of triumph. With practiced ease, she unfastened his chinos and extracted his hard-on. She stroked him gently. Her hand was warm and soft. With her free hand, she managed to pull off her panties. The scent of her arousal filled the truck's cab, and Henry's mouth began to water.

The next exit was a rest area, and Henry sped toward the truck and RV parking lot. The far corner was empty. Aly had her head in his lap before he even turned off the engine. He closed his eyes and swallowed hard. He wanted to fuck her, but he didn't want to do it in a truck cab. Aly seemed to have the same thought, because she didn't make a move to change positions. Instead, she played with her pussy while she sucked him.

She came before he did. He felt her tense up, and she groaned around his dick. Afterward, her nostrils bathed his shaft with cool air as she panted. When she caught her breath, she began sucking again.

He didn't last long. When she felt him swell in her mouth, she began stroking him. He clamped his eyes shut as the first spurt shot like a geyser from his shaft. She moaned and kept pumping. He spurted again and saw spots behind his closed eyes.

He eventually came to his senses and looked around, to make sure no one had seen them. The parking lot was just as it had been before. He stroked Aly's hair as he caught his breath.

She sucked him until he grew too soft. Then she sat up and wiped the corners of her mouth. She grinned. Her face was flushed and her hair had come undone, but she looked beautiful. She closed her eyes and moistened her lips, tasting him.

"Mmm," she breathed. "I like it when you come in my mouth." She opened her eyes, and they flashed with an intensity that almost scared him. "I can't wait to feel you come inside me."

He f***ed a smile and tried to suppress a wave of guilt. He wasn't successful, but the thought of fucking her was enough to run roughshod over any objections he might have left.

-----

Henry turned into his driveway and pulled around the circle. He stretched the kinks from his muscles as he walked to the front door. Inside, the housekeeper emerged at the sound of the security system beep. She pulled up short when she saw him. Then she smiled, friendly but deferential. When she looked past him, her smile turned into genuine affection.

"Oh, Miss Aly, you home!"

"It's good to be home, Marisela," Aly said as they hugged.

Marisela clucked and eyed the girl critically. "You still so thin. They no feed you in Virginia?"

"Of course they do, Marisela, but I want to look good for men."

"Men? Is that why you no eat? Miss Aly, men no want skin and bones..."

Henry left the two women talking and headed toward his office suite. The majority of the house was Leanne's to decorate (and redecorate) as she saw fit, but the west wing was his private domain. It had been designed as a music studio—the idiot movie star had delusions of being a rock star, too—but Henry had it gutted when he bought the place.

He'd kept the studio's original soundproofing, but little else. Rich wood paneling and thick Persian carpets replaced the garish colors and cheesy shag carpeting. Leather couches and chairs supplanted the Seventies furniture. And the sound equipment was in a real recording studio in the Valley.

Now, the suite was wired with everything a modern executive needed, from phones to broadband to satellite TV. It also had the sophisticated security system, of course, with its cabinet of monitors and digital video recorders. It even had a full bath and kitchenette. Last but not least, it had a small bedroom, where Henry could spend the night when he worked late.

The suite had only one entrance, through the media room. Henry usually left the door open when he was working at home, but he kept it locked the rest of the time. Marisela had her own entry code, but she only entered to clean. Leanne didn't have a code, and Henry had made it clear to Marisela that he'd fire her if she ever gave her code to Leanne.

At the thought, Henry grinned. Marisela didn't like Leanne—the housekeeper knew about Leanne's affairs—so he wasn't worried about the code. Leanne had wanted to fire Marisela at least a dozen times over the past years, but Henry had put his foot down. It was his house, and he paid the bills. Leanne had gotten used to the situation, but she still resented it. Henry didn't care anymore. Good housekeepers were hard to find, especially loyal ones, so Marisela would always have a job with Henry.

He punched his code into the keypad and entered the office suite. He checked his computer and then opened the security system cabinet. Aly and Marisela were still talking in the foyer. He watched them for a moment and then smiled. Aly had her mother's beauty, but nothing of her personality, thank God.

For a moment he wondered if he would've been as attracted to Aly if she were more like Leanne or Kacy. Somehow, he doubted it. He'd learned a lot since the pure lust of his early marriage. Leanne might be sexy and attractive—both then and now—but she was also a scheming, manipulative, unfaithful, shallow...

He balled his fists and willed himself to relax. Aly was none of those things. She might look like Leanne, but the similarities ended there. He watched Aly for a moment longer. His eyes were drawn to her breasts, braless under her tight T-shirt. She was too thin, but if she filled out like Leanne had... He smiled and shook off a fantasy.

Aly and Marisela were still talking when he returned to the foyer.

"Are we ready to unload?" he prompted.

"Sure," Aly said.

"You want dinner for when you done, Mr. Henry?" Marisela asked.

"Please. How about your famous pork empanadas?"

She frowned.

Aly gave him a hard look. "And what about your cholesterol?"

Marisela said, "I try to take good care of him, Miss Aly, but..." She shrugged helplessly.

"I thought we were on vacation?" Henry protested.

Aly's eyes flashed, and she smirked. "All right. Since tonight is special..."

He felt his face flush. Fortunately, Marisela couldn't know what Aly really meant.

"Okay, Mr. Henry," the housekeeper said, "I make you empanadas."

Henry rolled his eyes at Aly's audacity. "Come on," he said.

It took them an hour to unload the truck. Most of her things went to her bedroom, and she piled the rest in the upstairs rec room.

"Do we have time to get cleaned up before dinner?" Henry called to Marisela when they finished.

A mouth-watering aroma followed her out of the kitchen. "Thirty minutes," she said.

Henry nodded. Upstairs, he left his clothes in a trail on the bathroom floor. The hot shower stung his shoulders, but he simply stood under it for a minute or two. Then he heard the bathroom door open. For a moment he felt an irrational fear that Leanne had returned early. She was supposed to be in San Diego with Kacy, but...

Aly opened the steam-clouded shower door.

A wave of desire washed over him, but then he felt another stab of fear: what if Marisela came upstairs? He relaxed almost immediately. First, Marisela was busy in the kitchen. Second, she never came into the bedroom when he or Leanne were there.

Aly drew his mind back to the present. "I thought I'd join you," she said. She shut the door behind her and squirted soap in her palm. As she lathered his chest, he watched her steam-slick breasts move. His penis jerked and began to stiffen.

She teased him with a surprised look. "Is that for me?"

She ran soap-slick hands over his shaft and then washed his testicles. By the time she returned to his dick, he was completely hard. She stroked him for a moment, her eyes riveted to his erection. Then she gazed up at him. She closed her eyes and parted her lips. With a soapy hand, she drew him down for a kiss.

At first, he rebelled against the intimacy. A kiss was so... personal. But then he silently laughed at himself. He was willing to have sex with his own daughter, but he balked at a kiss? Instead of pushing her away, he pulled her closer. Her slippery body felt oh-so-good against his.

When she finally broke the kiss, she whispered, "I can't wait to fuck you."

She squeezed his dick. Then she gently pushed him under the steaming shower and rinsed the soap from his body. When she was done, she pulled his hands to her breasts. Her nipples grew stiff as he tweaked them.

"Oh, that's nice," she said. "I like your hands on me." She closed her eyes and stroked his erection. They stood like that for almost a minute. "Do you want to wash me?" she said at last.

He smiled in reply. She squirted soap into his hand, and he began to lather her. Her skin felt young and smooth, and he reeled with another wave of arousal. Aly turned and pressed her ass against his hard-on. She looked over her shoulder and bit her lip, playing the seductive vixen.

"Do you want to fuck me here?" she said.

He almost snorted at her audacity. Then he felt a moment of uncertainty. A blowjob was one thing, but sex was another thing entirely. Could he actually go through with it? He wanted to, but still...

Aly sensed his hesitation. "Don't worry, Dad," she said, "we have all the time in the world. Mom won't be home till Wednesday, right?"

He nodded.

"So that gives us two days."

He nodded again.

"You can give Marisela a couple of days off, and we can do whatever we want." She waggled her eyebrows. "I have some totally hot fantasies about where I want to do it."

He didn't argue—not with her nubile body pressed against him. He felt a flicker of guilt at what he wanted to do, but he quickly suppressed it. He'd already made his decision, and he was willing to live with it. i****t might be worse than adultery, but Leanne had broken their wedding vows long ago. He had a lot of catching up to do.

Aly sensed his distraction. "Come on," she said, "Marisela should have dinner about ready." She turned off the water and opened the shower door. Steam billowed out as she reached for the towels.

Henry watched Aly dry herself, and his erection returned. She reached for him with a grin. He closed his eyes as she began sucking him. She pulled back after only a minute. Her eyes sparkled.

"Later," she said. She stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek. Then she giggled and dropped her towel.

He watched her bare ass as she sauntered from the room. When she was gone, he stared into space, reliving the last few minutes. Eventually, he turned away and blinked to clear his head. His erection softened as he shaved, so he donned a loose warm-up suit and headed downstairs.

He found Aly in the kitchen. She was bent over the island, speaking Spanish with Marisela. The housekeeper stood at the stove, with her back to the room. Aly looked over her shoulder when she heard him. Her eyes flashed and she casually lifted her skirt. She wasn't wearing panties.

Henry let his gaze roam over her narrow hips and smooth ass, but his eyes were drawn to her pussy. She reached between her legs and ran a finger along her slit. He was hard in an instant, and he regretted wearing something so loose that it showed.

"Almost ready, Mr. Henry," Marisela said over her shoulder.

Aly grinned at him and then returned to her conversation with the housekeeper. Henry spoke a few words of Spanish, but he couldn't follow their conversation. Besides, he was distracted by Aly—her pussy flashed pink as she spread her moisture.

"Okay, ready," Marisela said at last, startling Henry out of his erotic stupor.

He and Aly ate dinner on the patio. The evening was still relatively warm, but a cool breeze picked up as the sun slid toward the horizon. Marisela cleaned up the dinner dishes and then reappeared at the patio door.

"Do you need anything before I go, Mr. Henry?"

Henry shook his head. "Thanks again for coming to work today." he said. She usually had weekends off. "Why don't you take tomorrow off," he added, as casually as he could.

Aly cleared her throat softly.

"And Tuesday," he added. Marisela dithered for a moment, and Henry immediately understood the reason. "With pay, of course," he said. When she relaxed, he said, "It's the least I can do."

She thanked him and left. As soon as she was gone, he felt Aly's foot at his crotch. She smirked and burrowed her toes under his semi-hard dick. It swelled immediately, and her expression turned smug. Then she tugged her skirt up and bared her pussy. Without a word, she began playing with herself.

"Do you want to go upstairs?" she finally asked.

A part of him wanted to fuck her right there on the patio table. Another part wanted to wait until his dinner settled. A third part—smaller and quieter—still rebelled at the idea of having sex with his own daughter.

She spread her legs and inserted a finger. Then she held his eyes as she tasted her own juices. All the while, her foot never stopped teasing his erection.

Why shouldn't I have sex with her? he thought. She wants it as much as I do. More! Why should I live like a monk when Leanne fucks anything with a dick? The seething anger killed his erection, but his lingering guilt died as well. It was a silent, unlamented death. "Why don't we watch a movie or something," he finally suggested.

"But I want you."

"I need to let my dinner settle," he half-lied.

In the media room, Aly flopped onto the couch and he sat next to her, close but not touching. She scooted closer and he caught a whiff of her perfume. His nostrils flared with arousal.

"What do you want to watch?" she asked. Before he could answer, she turned to the Playboy Channel. It was showing "Naughty College School Girls 15."


"Works for me," Henry said.

Aly pressed herself against him and set the remote aside. They watched in silence.

"Wow, she's hot," Aly said at last.

The girl onscreen was blonde and thin, with fake boobs. Her pussy was completely shaved, and she wore a glittering pendant in her navel. She looked like a slutty version of Kacy.

"Normally, I don't like fake tits," Aly continued, "but so many women have 'em these days. Hers are pretty nice, don't you think?" When the scene switched to another girl—also shaved—Aly lifted a foot to the couch. She pulled up her skirt and casually regarded her sparse pubic hair. "Do you think I should go bare down there?"

"I think you should keep some pubic hair," Henry said. "I don't like the little girl look." He snorted with silent laughter. Maybe he didn't like the little girl look because he didn't want to think of his daughter as a little girl.

Can I actually do it? he asked himself one final time. Can I actually have sex with her?

He loved her, and he didn't want to screw up her life. But she had seduced him, not the other way around. He could've put a stop to things before they'd gone too far, but with brutal honesty, he admitted that he never really wanted to stop her. He'd been horny and starved for attention.

He blamed Leanne. If she hadn't been such a cold bitch... He drew a deep breath and tried to relax. If Leanne hadn't cut him off, he wouldn't have been so horny.

But no! She spreads her legs for everyone but me, he thought viciously. Fucking c— He balled his fists and ground his teeth.

"What's wrong?" Aly said.

"Nothing," he lied. He took a deep breath and tried to clear his poisoned thoughts.

Aly helped by distracting him—she talked about the girls onscreen. She liked blondes the most, but she didn't seem all that picky. She also liked girls with smaller breasts, which was no surprise. She liked the shaved look, although she really got excited by a redhead with her pubic hair trimmed into a heart shape.

"Don't you think that's sexy?"

He nodded. His erection had returned full-f***e, and it made an obvious bulge in his loose warm-ups. Without a word, Aly freed his manhood. She descended on it with a soft moan.

Her lips wrapped around the head. Henry closed his eyes and rested his hand on the back of her head. Aly bobbed gently for several minutes, her lips smooth and soft. Henry felt like he was in a trance—he still sensed the world around him, but it was fuzzy and soft. His daughter was giving him a blowjob, and he didn't see anything wrong with that. He wanted to fuck her, and he didn't see anything wrong with that either.

"Let's go upstairs," Aly said at last, breaking the spell.

He nodded absently.

"I want to do it in your bed."

That got through to him, and he shook his head.

"What's the matter?" she asked.

"We can't," Henry said. "Not there."

"Why not? It's not like you and Mom—"

"That's not the point, Aly," he said. He shook his head again, firmly. "Not there."

"Okay," Aly said, "then my bed."

"Not there either."

"Dad, you're killing my best fantasies" she said, a bit perturbed. "Okay, how about your office?"

He nodded. The door was still open from earlier, and she inhaled as soon as she walked into the suite.

"When I was a little girl," she said, "I loved the smell of this place. Leather... wood... your cologne." She inhaled again and skipped down the hall. Her skirt flew up as she twirled at the door to his office. She became coquettish. "Do you want to do it on your desk?"

Without waiting for an answer, she disappeared through the doorway. When he reached the office, she was sitting on his desk and kicking her feet girlishly. She spread her legs and beckoned. His mouth watered at the thought of going down on her. She must've had the same thought, because she lifted her skirt and bared her pussy.

Henry knelt before her and put his hands on her inner thighs. Her skin was soft and smooth. He inhaled the aroma of her arousal. Then he flicked his tongue over her slit and tasted her. She gasped and her belly rippled.

"Oh, God," she hissed, her fingers twined through his hair. She hissed again, her stomach quivering as he licked her folds.

Her skirt bunched at her waist and he pushed it out of the way as he cupped her ass and lifted her hips. He circled her clit with his tongue and she cried out softly.

He licked and sucked until he felt her tense up. Then he inserted a finger and pressed her G-spot. Her hips bucked, but he continued licking. She bucked again, but then sat up and pushed him away. She hadn't come. His brow furrowed with confusion.

"Fuck me," she said. "Fuck me, please. I want to come with you inside me."

He stood and unzipped his warm-up jacket. He tossed it aside and lowered the pants. He aimed his erection at Aly's pink and glistening slit. She tugged him forward and rubbed the head over her opening. Then she moved her hips and he was inside her.

The shock of it hit him like a blow. He was inside his own daughter! He was fucking her.

Without so much as a glimmer of guilt, he slid into her. He stopped when his hips pressed against the desk. She scooted toward him and groaned as he filled her completely.

"Oh, God," she gasped, "fuck me."

The words rang in his ears and the world faded to the background. Heat and moisture surrounded his cock. After more than a year of f***ed abstinence, his senses reeled with pure pleasure.

With Aly urging him on, he began thrusting. His hips slapped her thighs, filling the room with the sounds of sex. She lay back on the desk. Then she lifted her shirt and bared her breasts. Her nipples bounced with each thrust. He lowered his lips and captured one. She hissed as he nibbled gently.

The pressure built in his balls and he lifted his head from Aly's chest. She pulled his face up and kissed him long and deep, her tongue sparring with his.

After a moment she broke the kiss and groaned as he filled her again. "Fuck me," she panted. "Come inside me. Fill me with come."

He pushed himself up and concentrated on fucking her. She tugged at him, as if trying to get him to fuck her faster. He was going as fast as he could—the staccato sounds of his thrusts sounded like a person applauding.

He felt a rush of heat and moisture as her pussy clenched him. Her eyes rolled back and she frantically tugged at her nipples. He kept pounding into her. His own climax was close, and his balls felt tight with the need for release. He groaned, low and guttural.

"Oh, God, yes!" Aly screamed. Her pussy clenched again.

With a final lunge, he buried himself as deep as he could and felt an explosion of pleasure. The sensation spread outward and engulfed him. He clamped his eyes shut and saw stars. Beneath him, Aly heaved in the final throes of her own orgasm.

When Henry finally came to his senses, he was panting. Aly was too, but she gazed up at him with a look of satisfaction. His dick eventually went soft within her, and she made a moue as it slipped out. He smiled in apology. After all, he wasn't a twenty-year-old anymore.

She smiled. "I love you."

"I love you too, sweetheart." A pang of guilt speared him, but he ignored it. Aly was an adult. They were both adults.

"Do you want to go for a swim to cool off?" she asked.

He nodded.

"And then maybe afterward," she suggested, "we can go up to my room."

He shook his head.

She pouted. "Why not?"

"One taboo at a time, Aly," he said.

Her expression brightened. "Tomorrow night?"

Something within him stirred at the thought. "Maybe."

-----

The next day, Henry returned from work to find Aly in a classic little black dress. It clung to her lithe body and barely covered her ass. She had dinner ready, and she'd set two places at the end of the big mahogany table in the formal dining room. She even had candles and a bottle of wine.

"I thought we should celebrate," she said.

He'd begun to feel guilty about what they'd done. "Celebrate what?" he asked cautiously.

"Oh, don't worry," she said. "I'm not in love with you or anything. I mean, I love you, but..." She looked exasperated for a moment. "I'm not going all romantic or anything. I just want you to fuck me."

When her words registered, he forgot his guilt. "Do you always talk like this?"

She smirked. "Only with my boyfriend."

"Aly, I'm not your boyfriend."

"Okay," she said. "Only with the man I'm fucking at the time."

"Do you have to use that word?"

"Fuck?" she asked. "What's wrong with it? It's what we're doing."

"Aly, we're not... 'fucking.'"

She grinned at his discomfort. "Then what're we doing, Dad?"

He set his jaw.

"Since Mom's not going to give you what you need, you should get it from somewhere. It's not healthy to go without sex. That's where I come in."

"So I'm like a summer internship?" he asked, his feelings unexpectedly bruised.

She moved close and pressed herself against him. "No, Dad, it's nothing like that." Her eyes softened. "I love you."

"I love you too, kitten, but—"

"I've always had the hots for you, Dad. I told you, I wanted you to take my virginity. But I'm not a girl anymore. I have needs. You do too. So why can't we take care of each other? We love each other, right?"

He nodded.

"And this is what people do when they love each other," she said. She sounded reasonable. Seductively reasonable. "I want to make you feel good. And you definitely make me feel good." She smiled and nodded toward the place settings. "So I thought we should celebrate our new relationship."

"New relationship?"

"We're lovers," she said simply.

"Alyson, we're not lovers."

"I love you. You love me. I want to fuck you. You want to fuck me. That sounds like lovers to me, Dad."

"Do you have to keep using that word?"

"Fuck," she said deliberately. "I want to fuck you, Dad. And I'm not the only one. I was telling Jordyn about last night, and—"

"You did what?"

"I told Jordyn," she said without blinking.

He was dumbstruck.

"Don't worry, she won't tell anyone." She pulled away and began serving their dinner. She talked casually, as if the conversation were an everyday chat. "She's totally hot for you. She wanted to come over tonight, but I told her some other time. She wants to do it on your desk, like you—"

Henry recovered from his shock. "You told her, Aly? What in God's name were you thinking?"

"Relax, Dad," Aly said. "She's known all along. Who did you think I was texting the whole time we were waiting for the mechanic?"

Her phone, he thought. The text messages. The realization hit him and he felt his breath go out.

"She was the one who suggested the handjob with the massage. I was going to let you catch me masturbating."

His eyes flew wide.

"Her idea was better, though." She shrugged unapologetically.

"So you were planning this all along?"

"Not the breakdown part," she said, "but everything else."

"Aly, I..."

"Oh, Dad, don't be a prude. I've wanted to fuck you since I first realized what sex was."

"Do you have to keep saying that?"

"'Fuck,' Dad. It's just a word. Now, let's eat before it gets cold."

He ate mechanically. His thoughts were a chaotic mess. If Aly and Jordyn had planned the whole thing...? Who else had she told? What if someone found out?

"I thought we could watch some TV after dinner," Aly said innocuously. "And then maybe we can go for a swim once it gets dark. I like skinny dipping with you. It makes me horny thinking about nothing between me and your cock but the water."

"Do you have to use that word, too?"

"What word? 'Cock'?"

He nodded.

She rolled her eyes. "Dad, it's just a word. Besides, I like the sound of it." She grinned. "I like the feel of it better, but..." She took a sip of wine and gazed at him over the rim of her glass. "Will you relax, Dad? We can talk about sex like two adults, you know? I'm not a little girl anymore." She grinned smugly. "Jordyn said you'd be like this."

He glared a question at her.

"She said it'd take you a while to get used to it." Aly waved her wine glass. "I mean, I've had a long time to get used to the idea of fucking my own father."

"Aly, please," he said. "Show some decorum."

She set her wine glass down and turned serious. "I'm sorry, Dad. If you don't want me to say it, I won't say it."

He compromised: "Just don't say it as often."

She smiled. "I still want to do it, though. I want to do it as often as we can. We'll have to be careful when Mom gets home, but I think we can manage at least once a day."

"Once a day?"

She nodded casually. "I really want it more than that, but I don't know if we'll be able to manage."

"You want more...?"

"Mmm hmm. We'll figure something out," she said, her mind already working. Then she drew her eyes back to the table and set her wine glass down. "In the meantime, would you like an after-dinner blowjob?"

He blinked at her nonchalance.

She misunderstood and began to frown.

He smiled. "Maybe a little later," he suggested, "in the pool."

Her eyes lit up. "And then afterward," she said, "can we have sex in my bed?"

He hesitated.

"Please, Dad? You don't know how hot that makes me. I promise you'll enjoy it. Please?"

He hesitated a moment longer, but his dick was already growing stiff at the thought.

She sensed his crumbling resolve and broke into a smile. "We're going to have fun this summer," she gushed. "Jordyn and I are going to fuck your brains out. You'll love her. She's..."

She chattered as they carried their plates back to the kitchen.

Henry's nascent erection turned into a full-blown hard-on, and he wondered if he'd be able to last until they went swimming.

"Oh, God, Dad," Aly said at last. "I so can't wait to fuck you." With that, she pressed herself against him and rubbed his hard-on through his suit pants. Then she turned and bent over the breakfast counter. When she looked over her shoulder, her expression could've melted the polar ice caps. She tugged her dress up. She wasn't wearing panties.

Henry's last shreds of his remorse vanished in a fog of arousal.

She moaned as he entered her from behind. She was hot and wet and oh-so-tight. "Oh, God," she groaned. "We're going to have so much fun this summer."

THE END

... Continue»
Posted by sexaddict66 2 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 977  |  
96%
  |  2

I Satisfied A Married Lady

Hi I am Sahil living in Delhi (sahilsingh711@yahoo.com) . I m 28 year old un married man and working in a private firm. I m telling u my real incident which happened with a married lady who is 7 years older than me but she sexy and mind blowing figure like models. Her name is Kavita Singh living Delhi with their son and her husband work in abroad.

This incident happened two month back. I m driving my car on express way going to greater Noida for meet my b*****r. Then I saw a beautiful lady standing outside her car open her car bonnet. My eyes stuck on her wow what a gorgeous lady wearing light pink cotton sari. She wet due to sweating because the time was 11:30 am. I stopped my car near to her and asked may I help you she said if u car mechanic than u can help me. I said I am not a mechanic but I will help u to arrange car mechanic.

She said Ok. I come out from my car and asked were u going madam. She told why u want to know. I said may I drop u if u r going to greater Noida. She said I m going to my home at greater Noida. I said ok than I called car help line service they told me that they will rich in half hour. I asked her you want to wait or we shall proceed she told I will wait.

Now we r free and I see her from her top to bottom wow she is gorgeous looking hot in pink sari. I said to her ‘I m Sahil Singh living in Delhi and I m going to meet my b*****r. He live in Greater Noida’ She said ok. And I asked to her what your name is? and what do u do. She said my name is Kavita and I am teacher in a PVT school.

Ok. And what your hubby do
She said, he working and living in abroad.
I asked, why u go with your hubby
She said, I love to live here and my hubby come for twice in a year
I said, ok,
And our conversation is going

And the car helpline mechanic reached
He checked the car and told that. This car can’t repair here it will to take to garage.
She said ok take it
I asked to her ok come with me. She agreed and she sits in my car and I started following the mechanic cars.
We reached in the garage and mechanic check the car and he told that the car will not repair today it will repair till next day.

She is nervous now. I said don’t worry I will drop u at your home.
She said, ok but the how will I take my car tomorrow.
I said, I will help you to take your car back from garage
Now she was looking some relax.

Now we r going to her home and I m driving and we are continuously taking. Now she is openly taking to me. And I asked to her in between driving do have any boy friend (this question I asked because her hubby is out of nation she must want some sex pleasure). She smiled but didn’t answered my ques. And repeat this question to me that do have any girl friend. I said no. because I m working and takeout few time for my friend and girlfriend needs lots of time. She smiled and said ok.

We reached their home and she asked for a cup of tea.
Sorry I m already late because the time is 4:00 pm now. And I said I will take a tea with u tomorrow. She gets angry and said do u have no manners to talk with a woman.
I said, I m really sorry what I done madam.
She said, don’t call me madam, and call me Kavita or Kavi.
I said ok Kavita ji what I have done.

She said, come with my home.
It was beautiful house. And I entered her house and she asked me to sit on sofa and she go inside the room. When I m waiting for her, my cell phone ring it was my b*****r phone he was asking were are u, you are coming my home at 12:00 pm now the time is above 4 pm were r u I told my friend car is not working and I m in greater Noida I will reach at your home with in half hour. He said ok and disconnects the phone.

And listen almost of my conversation said which friends car is not working and smiled and I said your she smile and said give me your cell no. I Give to her. And we take cold drink brought by her. And I leave her house. And I reached my b*****r house tell all incident which is happened with me. He listens and told stay here for night and you have to go next day to her house to pick up. And I stayed there.

At the morning about 9:00 am my cell ring it was new no. I pickup and said hello it was she. She asked were r u I said I m at my b*****r home. She said come immediately to my house. I reached there in 1 hour she said angrily why u take so much time I said come immediately. I said I m sorry. She said its ok. And said the mechanic phone come he was saying that the car will ready till 3:00 pm. I said ok. I reached her home in 1 hour.

We sit on sofa and started gossiping. I noticed she wear syntactic night wear and nothing wear in it I m easily see her melons which is beautifully shaped and nipples. To see this beautiful and beyond the earth sine mine penis wake up and get some reaction in it. She noticed my uncomfortable and said be easy and nobody at home except us. She giving me green signal that she is ready to do sex with me.

Im relaxed and said I will come within hour to take some snacks. She said why I have all things which u have need and went inside and take some toasted bread and tea we take and this time we are in same sofa I m thinking how I start. I took some long breath. Finished our breakfast
And she took all glass and plate and went inside the kitchen and I followed her when she put the tray I grabbed from behind.

She shocked and said what r u doing. I said I m loving you. She said really. I said yes. From behind I kissed on her neck. She moaned like mmmuuumm…..
I turned her and kissed on her lips she closed her eyes. Our lips are locked we r testing other tong. We do this for five min. I am moving my hand on her waist it just moving like on silk. I pressed her boobs from the cloths she started kissing desperately.

She stopped kissing and started moaning like uuumm m mmmma ahahhahah
I am pressing her boobs and her tits. She is on the seventh haven. And I removed her nighty wow what shaped lady she was. I am seeing her. She said u only see or do something. She took me her bed room. And pointed to me lay on bed. I done as she told. She opened my pants and underwear and took my tool and started sucking my cock and now

Im on the seventh haven. After few minute I said her my cum is going to come out she left my cock and take my all come on her hand and rubbed on her sweat and soft melons. And I said now my turn she wait and went to her almirah and took condom packet. And I am watching her she nude and her walking just like cat walk and to see that my cock again like monster and ready to fuck her. Now she is on bed and I my face on her pussy and started licking her pussy. My tong touching her pussy lips and she started moaning like umumum…. Mammmmm……uihihhihhhihhhhh….

Now my tong started fucking her pussy. And my tong started in and out in her pussy and she got very much excited she pressing her boobs herself and moaning ahahahhahha…uiuiuiiiiiiiiiii…..mammmmhhhhhh…..This we done for the 10 min. after that saying fuck me dear fuck me. And I am not able to wait. Now I take the place to fuck her, I am in between her legs and I wrapped the condom on my cock and

I placed my cock on her pussy and slightly pressed my cock started inserting in her pussy almost of my cock inserted in her pussy and I started moving with a slow motion she is started moaning umumumummm ……. Mammmammm…… uihihhihhhihh…..

I am increase my motion she increase moaning umumumummm ……. Mammmm…… uihihhihhhihhhh….. umummm ……. Mmmmmammm…… uihihhihhhihihhhhhh…..While I m fucking her I m sucking her boobs slightly cut on her tits. Kiss on her lips. My this activity increasing her moaning umuummm ……. Mammmma…uihihhihhhihihhhh….. umummmm ……. Mammmmammm…… uihihhihhhhhhhhh…..

After 20 min she said I discharged and I m left. She do harder and harder that I remember for long. I said ok. And my cock doing his job:- moving in her pussy and touching her deep. My hand doing his job:- pressing her melons and her tits. And my mouth doing his job:- kissing on her lips and slightly cutting and kissing on her neck. And she started moaning louder than first time it means that she is ready to discharge again. She is moaning like a wild cat like umumumummm ……. Mamma mmmmammm…… uihihhih hhihihhhhhh….. umumummm ……. Mammmm ammmmammm…… uihihhi hhhihihhhhhh….. umumummm ……. Mammm mammmammm…… uihihhi hhhihihhhhhh…..

And this time we both discharged and I felt on her body and we slept for moment. That day we do intercourse for two more time. After 2 intercourses the time is 1:30 pm now we dressed up and went to take her car. We reached and done payment trough her hubby master card we went for our destination. We do this intercourse on regular basis. We did our best. If any horny lady need me massage me at sahilsingh711@yahoo.com I am available for any and any time.... Continue»
Posted by sahil711 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 929  |  
100%

Fixing More Than Just Her Car

Nina Dobrev got into her car around noon on a typical Wednesday afternoon. She wanted to stop by the supermarket to get her shopping done before heading to an interview for ‘The Tonight Show’. She had about three hours before she had to be in Burbank, CA for the appearance. Nothing had led her to believe that she couldn’t get her shopping done in time. She climbed into her Mercedes and headed to store, which was about six miles from her Hollywood home.


As she was about half way to the store, the engine in her car made a loud noise.


“No, no not now!” Nina said as smoke started escaping from under the hood. “Please keep going.” She whispered as the engine shut off and the car started to coast. “Fucker!”


She punched the steering wheel before looking for a place to pull over. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed a garage a few hundred feet from where she was. She smiled at the luck she had once she remembered that it was a mechanic shop. Just as the car was about to come to a halt, she took a left turn into the garage.


Once coming to a stop, Nina emerged from the car and approached the tall mechanic who was working on a small Ford Taurus at the other end of the garage.


“Excuse me sir.” She softly said, getting the man’s attention. Once he saw her, he smiled at her.


“What can I do for ya, miss?” He said while adjusting his hat.


“I was driving to the store and my car broke down. It’s right over here, so you think you could figure out what’s wrong with it?”


Nina followed him over to the car. He raised the hood and was hit with large puff of smoke. He took a quick look.


“It doesn’t look like anything serious. Give it an hour and I can get this done for ya.”


Nina let out a sigh of relief. “Awesome, I can still make my appointment. Thank you so much.” She grabbed his hand and shook it.


“No problem. You can have a seat in my office if you want to wait.”


“Okay.” She slowly walked towards the room. The mechanic could not help but keep his eyes locked on her ass, which was covered by a tight pair of black jeans.


Nina sat down and played with her phone while her car was being repaired. She would occasionally look over to see how things were going, but she trusted the mechanic enough not to worry. She would also occasionally look over at the man. Even though she was in a relationship, she knew that he was good looking and, in her mind, there was no harm in just looking.


After a half an hour, Nina decided that making it to the supermarket was not going to happen before the television appearance. Instead, she would now just go afterwards. She didn’t like having to do it, since she hadn’t slept much the night before, but had no choice.


Exactly one hour after he started working on the car, the mechanic entered the office.


“Car is all fixed.” He said, tossing a rag onto the desk.


“Oh my god, thank you so much!” She got up and gave him a hug. “So, how much will it cost?”


“$100.”


Nina reached into her purse and pulled out her wallet. As she rummaged through it, she quickly realized that she had left her wallet at home.


“Damn, I left my wallet home. Is there any way I can just pay later?”


He looked at her as the smile faded away from his face.


“I’m sorry miss, I can’t do that. You have to pay or I don’t give you the keys back.”


Nina had no idea what to do. She had every intention of returning with the money and wasn’t sure why he wouldn’t let her.


“Please sir, I will come right back. I only live a few minutes away. I’ll even take you with me.” Nina was close to begging.


“Sorry, I can’t leave. What if someone else comes in with a car problem? Business is really important.”


Nina looked at her phone and thought to call her boyfriend and have him bring the money over, but quickly remembered that he was in Georgia, filming a movie.


“Please Mr…” She looked at his name tag. “Tom, there has to be something I can do. I have to be in Burbank for TV appearance in less than two hours.” He raised an eyebrow.


“Television? Are you an actress or something?” He asked her. “You look familiar, what’s your name?”


“Nina. Nina Dobrev.” She responded. “I’m on the show ‘Vampire Diaries.’”


Tom smiled once again. “Oh yeah, of course. I knew you looked familiar, I’ve seen that show a few times.”


“Cool, thanks for watching.” She smiled again. “So…is there any way I could pay for the repairs later?”


Tom slowly approached her and placed a hand on her hip. “I think we could work something out.” He leaned in for a kiss but she turned her head.


“Whoa Tom, I have a boyfriend. I can’t do that!” She pulled his hand off of her.


Tom looked around the garage. “I don’t see him here.” He reached for her again but was cut off.


“That doesn’t mean he doesn’t exist!”


He looked her directly in the eyes. “If you want to get to that TV appearance, you’re going to have to do this.”


Nina lightly slapped him on the chest. “Screw that, I’ll just have someone pick me up.”


“With what?” He asked.


“With my phone, moron!” She looked on the desk and could not find her phone.


“You mean this one?” He held the phone up above his head.


“Give that back.” She jumped up to reach it but was too short.


With her attention on the phone, she left herself open and he took the opportunity to plant a deep kiss on her lips. Nina was initially in shock and tried to pull away but he wrapped his arms around her and kissed her deeper. She fought for a few seconds until her hormones took over and she started to kiss back.


“Wow, he is a good kisser.” She thought as their tongues started down each other’s throats.


After a few seconds, they both pulled away and stared into each other’s eyes.


“This is wrong.” She said.


“Wrong is fun.” He responded, causing her to laugh.


Nina wasn’t sure what to do. She was always a loyal girlfriend but she found herself in a bad situation. She wouldn’t be able to leave if she didn’t cheat and she was starting to like Tom after that kiss but she didn’t want to by unfaithful. It was a hard decision but she didn’t have enough time to think it through.


“If I do this, what’s in it for me?” She asked.


“If you do this, you can get to Burbank on time…and I’ll make the repairs free.” He responded while stroking her hair.


Nina looked over at the open garage door. “If you close the garage, you have a deal.”


Tom immediately ran to the door and locked it up. He returned quickly to Nina and gave her another kiss, which she instantly responded to him with a kiss back. He picked her up and carried her out of the office and towards her car. He gently placed her down on the hood of her Mercedes and passionately made out with her. His hands thoroughly inspected her thin body. It didn’t take long for one hand to make its way up her loose blue tank top. He quickly confirmed what he had thought…she was not wearing anything under her shirt.


Nina moaned as his hand caressed her small breasts. She grabbed onto his head and pulled him in for a closer kiss after he gave her nipple a light tweak. While he was playing with her breasts with one hand, the other was trying to work her jeans off. He was finally able to work her zipper loose and tried to pull them down, but they were too tight to remove with only one hand. He slid himself off of her and down to his knees while pulling her jeans down with him. Once they were off, he turned his attention to her pink panties.


Tom pressed his finger against the small wet spot that was beginning to form. Nina jumped at first but quickly adjusted to his touch. He rubbed her pussy for several seconds before swiftly removing the cotton panties from her body. While her panties were being removed, Nina reached down and pulled her tank top off, tossing it in the roof of the car.


Tom looked back at her and saw her beautiful naked body in front of him. He loved seeing her pussy barely covered by a small patch of hair and her perfect b-cup breasts topped by two hard nubs pointing straight forward. It took no time before his mouth met her crotch. Nina lay flat back on the hood as the man’s tongue gently abused her cunt. His tongue quickly worked in and out, touching almost every spot inside of her. She squirmed around every time his nose pressed against her swelling clit (which was basically the whole time). She ran one hand through her own hair while gently biting down on the index finger of her other. She lay there staring up at the ceiling fan slowly spinning above her as jolts of intense pleasure shot through her.


Nina could literally feel the juices drip from her pussy down on the car, forming a puddle that started to run down until it was dripping to the ground. While he was still attacking her pussy, Tom started to remove his own clothing. He pulled away just long enough to pull his t-shirt off, exposing his ripped frame to the young woman. Nina looked up for a second to see him and once she did, she only got more excited. He quickly continued abusing her cunt as he worked off his pants.


The combination of his tongue inside her and his perfect frame in front of her proved to be too much for Nina to handle as she exploded in orgasm, filling his mouth more with her sweet, warm juices. She let out a loud squeal with each twitch of pleasure. She spread her arms out wide above her head and closed her eyes while her body tried to recover. Tom did not let up on his tonguing for several seconds before he stopped.


Nina, with her eyes still closed, took a deep sigh as he removed his mouth from her moist hole. When she recovered, she opened her eyes and looked at him. Tom was now free from all of his clothing and stood in front of her while stroking his seven inch cock. She smiled and licked her lips before sliding down off the hood of her car, on to her knees just inches away from him. She started shuffling towards him as he started to back up. They looked at each other and smiled. Nina got on her hands and knees and crawled towards him as he again backed up. She crawled around in several circles, smiling and reaching for his member for about a minute before he pressed his bare ass against the driver’s side door and stopped.


Nina crawled up to him and grabbed at his feet. She slowly slid both hands up his legs, past his knees, and over his thighs until they reached the prize. Her left hand softly tugged at his balls while her right slid across his throbbing cock. She grasped onto it and stroked it slowly, gradually increasing the pace until she was furiously jerking him off, with a huge smile on her face. She got all the way on her knees and started slapping his cock onto her bare chest with both hands. Once she stopped, she stared it in the hole and slowly drew her face closer.


Tom reached down and rubbed her cheek before she opened her mouth and quickly engulfed his member. She took no time before filling her mouth full of his man meat, roughly sucking every inch she could. She looked up at him with her big brown eyes while sliding him against her tongue. She moved her hands around to his ass and grasped on for dear life before forcing all of him down her throat, holding it for several seconds while moaning. Tom let out a loud groan and closed his eyes.


“Good girl.” He yelled.


Nina pulled him out of her mouth and laughed. She went back to sucking him for another minute or two before she stopped.


“Enough of this…I need you inside me now!” She yelled before standing up and moving him aside. Nina opened the driver’s door to the car and bent over, placing her hands down on the seat. “Fuck me now, Tom.” She said, slowly moving her ass around.


Tom did not need to be told twice. He quickly got behind her and rubbed his slobber-covered cock against her damp pussy. He knelt down and kissed her on the ass before pressing it inside her slowly. Nina moaned softly as she felt herself being filled up. He pressed one hand on her lower back and the other on the roof of the car and slowly fucked the young brunette.


It didn’t take long for Nina to match Tom’s thrusts and they were quickly in sync with each other. It was not the way she had expected to spend her day, but Nina was in heaven as his thick cock slid in and out of her tight pussy. She also loved the feeling of his big balls slapping hard against her bulging clitoris, sending her brain into a stupor. All she could do was stare forward with her mouth wide open, only having small moans escape her.


Tom reached under her and gave each nipple a hard tug, causing her to jump back to reality. He continued tugging on her repeatedly while she screamed in joy. He suddenly stopped and pulled her out of the car. He climbed into the driver’s seat and sat down while Nina crawled on top of him, pressing her chest in his face. She quickly got onto his cock and slammed herself down while beginning to passionately kiss him. Their tongues wrestled around in each other’s mouths as she rode him like a horse.


Nina continued moaning in his mouth as she felt another orgasm on the brink. They eventually broke the kiss and he immediately pressed his lips to her stiff nipples.


“Oh my god! Yes!” She cried as arched her back.


Nina’s ass leaned against the steering wheel, blasting the horn, as she screamed in orgasm for the second time. The horn continued blaring until she came down from the high of her climax and flopped forward. She rested her head on Tom’s shoulders as he took control of the fucking. She buried her nose into his neck and softly purred.


Tom was humping like a man possessed, waiting for his seed to explode from within himself. It wasn’t too much longer before he felt that his time was coming. He thrusted a few more times into her before telling her that he was ready and asking where she wanted it.


“Cum on my chest Tom.” She whispered before climbing off of him and exiting the car.


She was on her knees waiting as the mechanic got out and started jerking off furiously. He aimed his cock down at her beautiful chest and let out a long groan. Nina stared at his member as the first shot of cum hit her square between her breasts. The next shot went out of control and hit her chin, which was not met by ay complaint from his horny target. The remainder of his shots landed in the right spot, covering both breasts with his pearly white seed. She quickly grabbed onto him and wiped any remaining cum from his cock until her hand was covered. She wiped her hands all across her own torso, spreading from her breasts down to her pubic hair.


Nina stood up and met her mechanic with another long kiss, sure to avoid pressing her cum-coated chin against his skin.


“That was amazing Tom.” She said following the kiss, still smiling.


“You sure know how to properly fuck.” He said, causing her to giggle before starting to gather her clothes.


Nina f***ed her jeans and panties into her purse, drawing a questionable look from Tom.


“Aren’t you going to wear those?”


She looked back and him and giggled again. “I need to shower when I get home. Why put these on when I’ll just take them off in a few minutes. I’ll have to wear a shirt because people will see me driving topless, but they can’t see my bottom half.” She bent over to grab her tank top, giving him another look at her abused cunt.


“Do you want a towel from the cum?”


Again, she just giggled. “Nope.” She tossed her loose shirt on over her stained chest. She walked back to him, kissed him again and held her hand out. “Keys?” Tom handed over the keys from floor and kissed her cheek. She responded by slapping his ass lightly and stepping into the car. She reached into her glove compartment and pulled out a piece of paper and a pen. She wrote something down before handing it to him. “That’s my number and address, call me tonight around 8 or 9…I just got a new bed the other day and I’ve been waiting to break it in.” She smiled and shut the door.


Tom knocked on the window, causing her to roll it down.


“What about your boyfriend?” He asked.


“He’s on the other side of the country…he won’t interrupt us.”


Tom walked over to the garage door and opened it up, allowing her to leave. She blew him a kiss before heading home.... Continue»
Posted by thebiglove126 2 years ago  |  Categories: Celebrities  |  Views: 672  |  
89%

lost my virginity

I'm Madiha . I want to share the experience of how I lost my virginity in one of the most unlikely circumstances. This happened around 1 year ago.We had a marriage of one of my cousins in my native village.But,since I had my practicals just the day before which I cannot skip. My father stayed with me ,while my mother and younger b*****r went to the function a week earlier.Our native village was a 10 hr journey from my place by bus,but my father decided to drive in our car as it will be faster than a bus.

I finished my practicals successfully and came home to get all the jewellery and dresses for the wedding.We began the uneventful journey. We stopped midway in a hotel and had a nice dinner.My father asked me to sl**p as I need to be fresh for the marriage in the morning.I was sl**ping while my father was driving through the dark forests.

Suddenly,I woke up with a loud thud .Our car got broke down at around 12:10 am in the midnight in the middle of the forest,plus it was raining heavily.Since it was a forest route,not many vehicles come during night.And of course,we didn't have any signal in our cellphone.So,we can't inform anyone about our problem.Our only hope was to wait till someone arrives,which could take till morning.My father could locate a light in the darkness.We were hopeful that it was a police outpost .Furthermore,our car was broken in the middle of the road,it was possible for someone to hit it in the dark.So,we both got down and started pushing the car to the side of the road.After pushing the car,we went towards the light.
By the time,we reached to the place,we were totally wet.To our dismay,it was a not an outpost,but a house.We knocked at the door.After few minutes,we heard a raspy female voice "Who is it?".

"I'm sorry,but our car broke down.Could you please help us?" My father replied.

There was a silence and then the door opened and the old woman allowed us in.There was an old man standing there with a huge axe in his hand.I assumed,it was just to protect in case we were some kind of robbers.The couple were around 50s or 60s. The old man was tall,dark,thin and had a huge white beard.He was wearing an old white lungi and no shirt.The woman was frail and looked much older than the man,due to her lack of physical strength.Anyway,when I looked around the house,I thought what was the fuss with the axe and all.There was nothing to steal from that house. It was just a one room house.On one corner,an old saree was tied diagonally for a make-shift bathroom. There was a kerosene stove in the other corner.There was no electricity in the house,but it had 1 petromax lights and the fire from the coals They had a coir bed in the middle of the house.There were few big wooden boxes which had their belongings.I doubt if a thief can find anything worth more than a 100 rupees in there.

My father explained our situation.The old man kept listening and in the end,he said that in the morning,he will take father to the local village where we can summon the mechanic. My father said that's not possible as he wants to do it immediately and asked the old man to accompany him. The old man said he can't do as he has knee joint problem and needs rest or else he will collapse in the middle.My father was very angry,but he controlled it and said if he could tell him the directions,then the old man said its not advisable as a single wrong turn in the path would lead him to deep into the forest. Then the woman started interrupting him in their own language we couldn't understand. The old man began shouting back at her and then he mellowed his voice and kept talking for sometime. We were just watching them talk and then she nodded.
The old man now looked at my father and said that There is a 24 hr mechanic shop just along the road,but its close to 2km.If there was no one in the shop,wait for sometime.they might have gone home to have food or something.My father borrowed the umbrella and torchlight from him and went to search for the mechanic shop.

After my father left,the woman said that I was totally wet and asked me to change the dress or else I will catch cold. I told her that I had no other dress right now.She said I can use her saree. I never wore a saree except during the school annual day and it took my Mother an 1 hr to dress me up.I sheepishly said I don't know how to wear a saree. She said,its not a problem as she will help me.

She took what I assume was the cleanest saree she had and pulled me behind that curtain which led to their stinky bathroom which had an old bucket and mug and brought the light.I need to tell u that during that time,I wasn't as slim as now but a little chubby not not exactly fat.I had the look of a c***d,though I had a nice 34-32-35 size.Plus I was outgrowing my B size bra and was going to switch to C cup soon.

She asked me to strip down everything including my bra and panties saying u shouldn't wear wet dresses. After I removed the last bit of my cloth from my skin.She shined the light in front of me and looked at me top to bottom.She said that I have a nice body. I was too embarrassed by her statement.But I didn't know what to do. She then asked me to tie the petticoat and blouse.I didn't have any problem with the petticoat and certainly,her blouse didn't fit even a bit and I didn't want to damage this woman's prized possession.

I said its not working,so I will wear back my churidar.She said,not to worry,but wear the saree without a blouse.I said its too revealing.She chided telling that many women in village do that and besides,we're in the house and nobody will look at her.She said she will tell her husband to turn around when I comes out.She then started shouting in indistinct language to her husband. Her husband laughed aloud and then shouted back to her.She then made me dress up like that.I suggested to at least wear the bra,but she said,its wet and tying a wet cloth across chest will only cause cold.

When I came out,the old man was facing in another direction,completely not seeing.The woman gave me a blanket asked me to sl**p on the bed,while they slept on the floor. They lowered the light from petromax to the bare minimum.The tiredness caught me and then I was sl**ping well.

As I was sl**ping,I suddenly started feeling cold.Maybe the blanket fell down,but I was so tired to take the blanket..Then I felt chill air blowing on my body.The saree had parted away and my bare breasts were exposed to the chillness,still I was numb enough not to cover myself.Then I felt something touch my breasts,then I could as if it was kissing my nipples.I sheepily tried to brush it off,but I hit on something hard.I lost my sl**p in a moment and opened my eyes.I saw the old man on top of me sucking at my nipples.He had already parted off my saree and I was literally topless in front of him.

"What are you doing??" I shouted.I tried to push him off.It caught him off balance and he was almost thrown but he immediately caught one of my hands for balance.Before I could recover,he had his other hand clutching my hands tightly.His clutch was like an iron handcuff and it stopped the bl**d circulation.I couldnt even move my hands

"Get off you filthy bastard"I shouted at him and spit on his face.He,however,showed no signs of anger.He opened his mouth and coolly said " Listen,baby. If you cooperate with me now,We can have fun together and no one will know about it"

"On my dead body,you low-class scoundrel" I hissed.

"Then,you made my choice easier.I will anyway **** you,kill you and burn this house down.You have a gold earrings,a gold chain,a costly watch,golden bangles,a nice thin chain in your waist and silver anklets.More than enough to take from you.Also,since you're going to marriage,I'm sure you will have more jewellery in the car. We will take them all and run away.By the time,people realize,we would have crossed 4 states.Besides,I would never get a chance to fuck a high class beautiful girl like you.I'm ready to go to jail for that." The look in his eyes was so frightful.He looked like the person who would kill someone just like that.

Think...think...think....I said to myself.You can come out of this if you use your wits.

"My father is an army man.He will be back with the mechanic any moment.He has killed many soldiers in the border.He will snap your neck like a twig" I was hopeful,my businessman father could do the trick.

"Don't worry,dear."He leered "The shop is around 4km from here.The mechanic shop was a 24 hr.But after one of them left the business.They are open from morning 7 to evening 10.So,your father will come only in the morning.So he will not disturb your first night"

"My father can run 10km in one hour.He will back here when he realize it is shut"

"Thats why I told your father to wait for sometime if its locked.He will wait and wait.He will also be tired to come all the way back and then go in the morning again" He was unable to hide his smile.He was right,anyone would do what he said.

"My father has a cellphone.He will call the nearest point and he will get an army jeep immediately"I was trying to tell any lie to avoid this.

"Hahahh!!!" He laughed louder "This whole 4 mountain area has no cellphone reception and only a few villages even have electricity.Accept your fate instead of arguing.I will be gentle with you or else"his eyes pointed at the huge axe near the door.The eyes were dead serious.He had the look of a killer.

I thought for a moment and realized that it was anyway lost cause.This man is going to **** me either ways.At least I can keep it secret if I could hide it.I wish he does it quick and gentle.

He sort of read the defeat from my eyes.He slowly released the hold from my hands and gave me a nice kiss in my mouth.This was the first time,I was ever kissed and I always imagined a handsome hunk doing it,not this ugly old man.We kissed for a long time.It felt like days...Then he broke off the kiss and then started coming down.he started started kissing my neck and slowly came to my breasts.Due to the cold and due to my excitement,it was standing straight.He took one nipple in his hand and slowly pinched.I was unable to contain my excitement and gave a loud moan.Sensing my moans,he pinched it a bit more harder.It was like having a metal clip on my nipples.

He slowly moved his head below and started sucking one of my breasts while pressing the other.I have to admit that I was getting hotter as he kept sucking changing from one breast to another.While sucking,he brought down his hands and put it inside the saree Since I wasnt wearing any panty.He was able to access my vagina directly.

The moment he touched my pussy,I felt an electric surge inside me.He was gently rubbing on my clit.Already I was aroused by his sucking,but when he started rubbing my pussy,I was unknowingly letting out moans.My age,f****y,society,personal choice,nothing mattered anymore,I just want to get fucked by this ugly old man in his wreck of his house.

Sensing that I was ready.He stopped sucking.He pulled the saree from me and then removed the drawstrings of my petticoat.In one stroke,he removed his lungi.Now,we were totally naked and he was top of me.His face showed the eagerness.Using his one hand,he was trying to position his cock at the entrance of my vagina.He then held both my hands tightly and asked "Have you ever done this before?" I shook my head.He smiled and whispered"I'm lucky".

Without a warning as such,he just plunged his thick cock into me in one full stroke.My hymen was torn and the pain was excruciating.I felt as if someone plunged a knife into me tearing off my flesh.I gave a loud scream.Luckily,we were in the middle of the forest.Back in my home,I would have woken up my neighbors.I couldn't take it anymore,I tried to push him off.But his hands were too strong.He was just like a stone statue.He waited for sometime for me to subsidize.

When I was slowly recovering from the pain,he then slowly started stroking his cock in and out.The pain was still agonizing,but I was slowly able to enjoy it.He was slowly increasing the speed.Slowly,my pain was turning into pleasure.Seeing this,he released the hold on my hands and began a nice thrusting of his hips into me....My intense groaning was slowly replaced by passionate moaning.I was somehow loving it as I felt both the bodies fuse into each other.Looks like,once the pole and hole meet,everything else becomes immaterial.

After some nice time of intense fucking,he said let me increase the speed and then he started pounding mercilessly.His penis was hitting deep inside me.I was unable to contain myself.I hugged him so tight that my nails scratched his bare back and my legs were locked around his thighs.My intense moaning was in the top of my lungs.I was delirious in pleasure as he kept pounding me.I wish it would never stop.

Suddenly,my entire body stood like an arch...My leg was high up in the air...For a brief moment,I was totally lost,detached from the world....I felt as if my entire body just become light,then I could feel my insides release the pent up pressure.I had my first orgasm.

When I reached the orgasm,the old man stopped fucking for sometime allowing me to savor the moment.I was enjoying the moment.I wish I could have this feeling forever.

When my orgasm subsidized,He once started pounding me.Within a minute or two,he let out a huge groan and collapsed on me.I could feel a jet of warmth flow inside me.I knew he had cummed inside me.I could also feel that his strong penis which was pushing my inner walls slowly relax.We were totally spent.I left as I ran a marathon in full speed.We just lay on top of each other as I could slowly feel that his warm liquid lava overflowing from my vagina and running on my thighs.

We were in the same position for sometime and then rolled away from me.He got up and went to the bathroom.He came back after urinating.He asked me to get up.I refused,but he pulled my hands and made me get up. He made me stand up as I was weakly able to.He then asked me to kneel down.I immediately understood what he wanted me to do ...I said "No way,I cant do it".

He looked at me for a moment and then punched me in the stomach.The air went out of me and I doubled up and was writhing on the bed with pain.He waited till I stopped crying.He pulled me by my hair and said "When did I ask your permission to do it.?Tonight you're my bitch and you need to do everything for me.Hear it and if u complain again.I will break your head".

I nodded and kneeled down quietly.He came forward so that his penis nearly touched my face.It was the first time I was looking at an adult cock in real life.It was black and repulsive.He had grey hair around it in coarse manner and hairy balls.It was limp but it was glistening due to the juice of my vagina and his semen.

"I know you love it,but show it by sucking it" He laughed and said.

I looked up at him and begged "Please"

His eyes flared again and said "You want me to beat you again?? Remember,even if one drop falls out,you are going to have problems".

I knew I can't wriggle out of this.So I took his limp cock and put it in my mouth.It tasted awful.The combined taste of urine,semen and my vaginal fluid made it totally unbearable,but before I could think of taking it out.He put his hands on my head and f***ed me from taking it out.Then,he slowly started pushing and pulling my head to make me start the rhythm.

As I kept doing it,I could feel his cock start to enlarge in my mouth.This was the first time,I could feel the size of his cock.It was coming all the way to my throat and was very thick.I was literally choking on it.I kept doing it for around 15 minutes and could feel a bit of pain in my knees as it was bruising on the hard floor.I could feel that his penis was bulging on the sides and he is about to cum.But he too sensed it and pressed my face right into the cock and I couldn't escape.

With a groan,he once again orgasmed and it hit my throat.Since he was holding my face firm.I was choking and the only way I can breathe was to swallow.I tried to swallow but it was flowing like a water gun...Part of it fell down and ran on my face and fell on my breasts and on the floor.When he finally released me,I felt like throwing up...He immediately took me to his makeshift bathroom and I vomited everything.

"Are you ok??" he asked.I just nodded.He had a glass of water in his hands and I drank it with one gulp.He slowly brought me and made me rest on the bed again.Using a towel,he wiped off the semen from my face,breasts,while I was trying to come with terms on what I just did.

"Since you made me happy,let me make u happy" the old man said standing at the edge of the bed near my legs.He first kissed my toes one by one.and then he started sucking them.He slowly came up kissing my ankles,calfs,inner thighs and came upto my vagina.

He then opened my legs and plunged his face straight into my pussy.He used his 2 fingers to widen my pussy lips and put his tongue inside.I felt an electric surge in me when his tongue touched the sensitive inner walls.He raised his hand up till he caught my boobs.I was literally crying in pleasure as he kept lapping my insides.

Pretty soon,I had my second orgasm and cummed all over his mouth.He kept drinking it like a hungry dog and when he finally lifted his head.I could see his beard and mouth covered with cum and he was looking satisfied like hell.

He waited for me to become normal and then he asked me on be on my fours.He kneeled behind me and touched my ass.I shouted "No,please dont do this"

"Why?" He asked mockingly

"I heard its painful.Tomorrow is the marriage function.If I'm not able to walk properly.They will find out"I begged

"OK,then point out where u want to do it" He said and laughed.

Cursing myself,I took my hand behind till caught his penis and positioned it against my vagina.He took time positioning his penis exactly at the inner part of my vagina and then in one stroke he plunged all of it.

"AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" I shouted like a lad in soap dramas who has just been stabbed by a knife.He waited for sometime and then started flexing his hips inside and out.Unlike last time,he didnt wait to start slowly,but rather humping me in top gear.I didnt sound like moaning,rather like a woman being tortured.In every stroke,his cock was plunging deep into me and coming out.

Soon,the pain started subsiding and I started to feel pleasure.I could understand why doggie sex is preferred by many as it enables a deeper penetration especially if someone has a large and thick cock.He also kept slapping my butt cheeks,each was falling like a whip and it made me cry out in pain.This man was into BDSM.After sometime,I was getting ready for my third orgasm.I had a huge one this time and my hands which were supporting my body couldn't hold any longer and I collapsed on the bed with him holding my waist part.

"I know you're having nice fun,but still you need to take care of me" He said in mock pitiful tone.

I realised that he was still hard and hasnt cum yet.Oh God,will this night ever end?? Though I had 3 orgasms in the last 2 hrs,I desperately wanted this entire thing to end without any complications.

He then lay on his back on the bed.His thick black dick covered with my juices was pointing the sky.He asked me to sit on it.I reluctantly slowly sat on him.He put his hands around my waist and was adjusting my body to align with his dick.I could feel his dick enter inside and just allowed the gravity to engulf it with my vagina.Given the size of his dick,that feeling inside me alone made me hot.

Then,he slowly began to rock me holding my waist.I was riding him like a horse.I liked this as it gave me the power to do things.I was busy riding him and then my eyes fell on his wife.She was watching with great intent as if she was watching a porn movie.Suddenly,I realised that I totally forgot the fact that she was in the room last 2 hrs.Why she never objected to what his husband did?Rather I think she made things easy for him by making me dress in her saree so that none of my clothes get torn and my father might find out

The old men seemed to have read my thoughts.He spoke "I know what you're thinking.What woman is she allowing her husband to fuck someone right before her?.Well,around 15 years ago,she started feeling pain whenever we had sex and since were poor,we couldn't afford a costly doctor to treat her.So,I stopped having sex as I didnt want to give her pain.But,she understands my body needs.So,she allows me to go to the nearest dhaba and have a prostitute,but still even the cheapest one demands around Rs.100.So we save for months to allow me have some fun".

What a shitty flashback I ever seen or heard.I thought to myself.

"But how can I refuse if a piece of fresh meat comes into a wolf's den?I know you're one of those high class girls.You look like a movie heroine."I could feel that I was blushing."I can never get such a beauty ever in my life.I will never forget this ever.This is the greatest achievement in my life.But I'm sorry if I hurted you in any way"

Wow,he mercilessly had sex with a girl against her will and now he's asking for forgiveness.Can he reverse my virginity?

While I was lost in thoughts,we were getting hot once again and this time we both climaxed at the same time.After that,I collapsed on top of him like a bag of bricks and I fell asl**p as he held me on top of him.

I must have slept soundly,but suddenly I felt someone pinching me and shouting "Wake up" near my ears.I groggily woke up and looked at his white beard just close to my face.He frantically said "Its time,your father will come soon"

The word father drove out the entire sl**piness from and then jumped out of his grasp and looked around.He said there is still time for it before that he will clean me.It was around 6:30 am and we had just half an hr.

Luckily,his wife had woken up early and prepared warm water for bathing.He took me to the bathroom.Using the mug,he poured water on me making sure my hair doesnt get wet.Then he applied soap all over my body and was cleaning it.I could see that he was getting hard again as he was repeatedly applying soap to my breasts and inner thighs....

"I think this is enough,my father will come any moment"I said sternly.Overnight,I've transformed a lot.He looked at me for a moment and then nodded.He said "You're right,but you should clean my body too."

Not wasting a moment,I poured water on him and applied soap on his hairy body.Rubbing through his chest hair was a bit disgusting.He also didnt leave me until he made me clean his cock.After that he made his wife pour water on us as we began cleaning each other.

After cleaning,we came out and we dried each other.He begged "One last time".I blatantly said "No". "At least,allow me to kiss your boobs and pussy one last time".I allowed him.

As we both stood nude in the middle of the house.He kissed me in the lips,then he came to my neck,he bit both my nipples gently and then put his tongue in my navel.Then he parted the pussy lips and gave a huge lick to my clit.I was getting a bit aroused,but I know this is not the time and controlled myself.

My dress was dried,but he insisted that he wants to have my bra and panty as a memento from me.I didnt feel like arguing much with him as my father will come anytime.

Around 15 minutes later,my father arrived with the mechanic.He paid the mechanic to use his jeep while entrusting his car to him and then drove like a maniac.We reached the hotel at around 9 am.I rushed to bathroom where we had a full length mirror.I could see that breasts were red with swollen nipples.My butt cheeks had his hand imprinted on them.There were some love bites on my neck.My pussy was really sore.I bathed myself and wore the shalwar Kameez.

Many people were asking me why I was dull,I lied that I'm having headache due to the night journey and excused myself.I went to the nearest chemist and bought a Norlevo morning after pills.Thank God,I didnt get pregnant.... Continue»
Posted by radha6962 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  Views: 2774  |  
92%
  |  17

lost my virginity

i'm sabi . I want to share the experience of how I lost my virginity in one of the most unlikely circumstances. This happened around 1 year ago.We had a marriage of one of my cousins in my native village.But,since I had my practicals just the day before which I cannot skip. My father stayed with me ,while my mother and younger b*****r went to the function a week earlier.Our native village was a 10 hr journey from my place by bus,but my father decided to drive in our car as it will be faster than a bus.

I finished my practicals successfully and came home to get all the jewellery and dresses for the wedding.We began the uneventful journey. We stopped midway in a hotel and had a nice dinner.My father asked me to sl**p as I need to be fresh for the marriage in the morning.I was sl**ping while my father was driving through the dark forests.

Suddenly,I woke up with a loud thud .Our car got broke down at around 12:10 am in the midnight in the middle of the forest,plus it was raining heavily.Since it was a forest route,not many vehicles come during night.And of course,we didn't have any signal in our cellphone.So,we can't inform anyone about our problem.Our only hope was to wait till someone arrives,which could take till morning.My father could locate a light in the darkness.We were hopeful that it was a police outpost .Furthermore,our car was broken in the middle of the road,it was possible for someone to hit it in the dark.So,we both got down and started pushing the car to the side of the road.After pushing the car,we went towards the light.
By the time,we reached to the place,we were totally wet.To our dismay,it was a not an outpost,but a house.We knocked at the door.After few minutes,we heard a raspy female voice "Who is it?".

"I'm sorry,but our car broke down.Could you please help us?" My father replied.

There was a silence and then the door opened and the old woman allowed us in.There was an old man standing there with a huge axe in his hand.I assumed,it was just to protect in case we were some kind of robbers.The couple were around 50s or 60s. The old man was tall,dark,thin and had a huge white beard.He was wearing an old white lungi and no shirt.The woman was frail and looked much older than the man,due to her lack of physical strength.Anyway,when I looked around the house,I thought what was the fuss with the axe and all.There was nothing to steal from that house. It was just a one room house.On one corner,an old saree was tied diagonally for a make-shift bathroom. There was a kerosene stove in the other corner.There was no electricity in the house,but it had 1 petromax lights and the fire from the coals They had a coir bed in the middle of the house.There were few big wooden boxes which had their belongings.I doubt if a thief can find anything worth more than a 100 rupees in there.

My father explained our situation.The old man kept listening and in the end,he said that in the morning,he will take father to the local village where we can summon the mechanic. My father said that's not possible as he wants to do it immediately and asked the old man to accompany him. The old man said he can't do as he has knee joint problem and needs rest or else he will collapse in the middle.My father was very angry,but he controlled it and said if he could tell him the directions,then the old man said its not advisable as a single wrong turn in the path would lead him to deep into the forest. Then the woman started interrupting him in their own language we couldn't understand. The old man began shouting back at her and then he mellowed his voice and kept talking for sometime. We were just watching them talk and then she nodded.
The old man now looked at my father and said that There is a 24 hr mechanic shop just along the road,but its close to 2km.If there was no one in the shop,wait for sometime.they might have gone home to have food or something.My father borrowed the umbrella and torchlight from him and went to search for the mechanic shop.

After my father left,the woman said that I was totally wet and asked me to change the dress or else I will catch cold. I told her that I had no other dress right now.She said I can use her saree. I never wore a saree except during the school annual day and it took my Mother an 1 hr to dress me up.I sheepishly said I don't know how to wear a saree. She said,its not a problem as she will help me.

She took what I assume was the cleanest saree she had and pulled me behind that curtain which led to their stinky bathroom which had an old bucket and mug and brought the light.I need to tell u that during that time,I wasn't as slim as now but a little chubby not not exactly fat.I had the look of a c***d,though I had a nice 34-32-35 size.Plus I was outgrowing my B size bra and was going to switch to C cup soon.

She asked me to strip down everything including my bra and panties saying u shouldn't wear wet dresses. After I removed the last bit of my cloth from my skin.She shined the light in front of me and looked at me top to bottom.She said that I have a nice body. I was too embarrassed by her statement.But I didn't know what to do. She then asked me to tie the petticoat and blouse.I didn't have any problem with the petticoat and certainly,her blouse didn't fit even a bit and I didn't want to damage this woman's prized possession.

I said its not working,so I will wear back my churidar.She said,not to worry,but wear the saree without a blouse.I said its too revealing.She chided telling that many women in village do that and besides,we're in the house and nobody will look at her.She said she will tell her husband to turn around when I comes out.She then started shouting in indistinct language to her husband. Her husband laughed aloud and then shouted back to her.She then made me dress up like that.I suggested to at least wear the bra,but she said,its wet and tying a wet cloth across chest will only cause cold.

When I came out,the old man was facing in another direction,completely not seeing.The woman gave me a blanket asked me to sl**p on the bed,while they slept on the floor. They lowered the light from petromax to the bare minimum.The tiredness caught me and then I was sl**ping well.

As I was sl**ping,I suddenly started feeling cold.Maybe the blanket fell down,but I was so tired to take the blanket..Then I felt chill air blowing on my body.The saree had parted away and my bare breasts were exposed to the chillness,still I was numb enough not to cover myself.Then I felt something touch my breasts,then I could as if it was kissing my nipples.I sheepily tried to brush it off,but I hit on something hard.I lost my sl**p in a moment and opened my eyes.I saw the old man on top of me sucking at my nipples.He had already parted off my saree and I was literally topless in front of him.

"What are you doing??" I shouted.I tried to push him off.It caught him off balance and he was almost thrown but he immediately caught one of my hands for balance.Before I could recover,he had his other hand clutching my hands tightly.His clutch was like an iron handcuff and it stopped the bl**d circulation.I couldnt even move my hands

"Get off you filthy bastard"I shouted at him and spit on his face.He,however,showed no signs of anger.He opened his mouth and coolly said " Listen,baby. If you cooperate with me now,We can have fun together and no one will know about it"

"On my dead body,you low-class scoundrel" I hissed.

"Then,you made my choice easier.I will anyway **** you,kill you and burn this house down.You have a gold earrings,a gold chain,a costly watch,golden bangles,a nice thin chain in your waist and silver anklets.More than enough to take from you.Also,since you're going to marriage,I'm sure you will have more jewellery in the car. We will take them all and run away.By the time,people realize,we would have crossed 4 states.Besides,I would never get a chance to fuck a high class beautiful girl like you.I'm ready to go to jail for that." The look in his eyes was so frightful.He looked like the person who would kill someone just like that.

Think...think...think....I said to myself.You can come out of this if you use your wits.

"My father is an army man.He will be back with the mechanic any moment.He has killed many soldiers in the border.He will snap your neck like a twig" I was hopeful,my businessman father could do the trick.

"Don't worry,dear."He leered "The shop is around 4km from here.The mechanic shop was a 24 hr.But after one of them left the business.They are open from morning 7 to evening 10.So,your father will come only in the morning.So he will not disturb your first night"

"My father can run 10km in one hour.He will back here when he realize it is shut"

"Thats why I told your father to wait for sometime if its locked.He will wait and wait.He will also be tired to come all the way back and then go in the morning again" He was unable to hide his smile.He was right,anyone would do what he said.

"My father has a cellphone.He will call the nearest point and he will get an army jeep immediately"I was trying to tell any lie to avoid this.

"Hahahh!!!" He laughed louder "This whole 4 mountain area has no cellphone reception and only a few villages even have electricity.Accept your fate instead of arguing.I will be gentle with you or else"his eyes pointed at the huge axe near the door.The eyes were dead serious.He had the look of a killer.

I thought for a moment and realized that it was anyway lost cause.This man is going to **** me either ways.At least I can keep it secret if I could hide it.I wish he does it quick and gentle.

He sort of read the defeat from my eyes.He slowly released the hold from my hands and gave me a nice kiss in my mouth.This was the first time,I was ever kissed and I always imagined a handsome hunk doing it,not this ugly old man.We kissed for a long time.It felt like days...Then he broke off the kiss and then started coming down.he started started kissing my neck and slowly came to my breasts.Due to the cold and due to my excitement,it was standing straight.He took one nipple in his hand and slowly pinched.I was unable to contain my excitement and gave a loud moan.Sensing my moans,he pinched it a bit more harder.It was like having a metal clip on my nipples.

He slowly moved his head below and started sucking one of my breasts while pressing the other.I have to admit that I was getting hotter as he kept sucking changing from one breast to another.While sucking,he brought down his hands and put it inside the saree Since I wasnt wearing any panty.He was able to access my vagina directly.

The moment he touched my pussy,I felt an electric surge inside me.He was gently rubbing on my clit.Already I was aroused by his sucking,but when he started rubbing my pussy,I was unknowingly letting out moans.My age,f****y,society,personal choice,nothing mattered anymore,I just want to get fucked by this ugly old man in his wreck of his house.

Sensing that I was ready.He stopped sucking.He pulled the saree from me and then removed the drawstrings of my petticoat.In one stroke,he removed his lungi.Now,we were totally naked and he was top of me.His face showed the eagerness.Using his one hand,he was trying to position his cock at the entrance of my vagina.He then held both my hands tightly and asked "Have you ever done this before?" I shook my head.He smiled and whispered"I'm lucky".

Without a warning as such,he just plunged his thick cock into me in one full stroke.My hymen was torn and the pain was excruciating.I felt as if someone plunged a knife into me tearing off my flesh.I gave a loud scream.Luckily,we were in the middle of the forest.Back in my home,I would have woken up my neighbors.I couldn't take it anymore,I tried to push him off.But his hands were too strong.He was just like a stone statue.He waited for sometime for me to subsidize.

When I was slowly recovering from the pain,he then slowly started stroking his cock in and out.The pain was still agonizing,but I was slowly able to enjoy it.He was slowly increasing the speed.Slowly,my pain was turning into pleasure.Seeing this,he released the hold on my hands and began a nice thrusting of his hips into me....My intense groaning was slowly replaced by passionate moaning.I was somehow loving it as I felt both the bodies fuse into each other.Looks like,once the pole and hole meet,everything else becomes immaterial.

After some nice time of intense fucking,he said let me increase the speed and then he started pounding mercilessly.His penis was hitting deep inside me.I was unable to contain myself.I hugged him so tight that my nails scratched his bare back and my legs were locked around his thighs.My intense moaning was in the top of my lungs.I was delirious in pleasure as he kept pounding me.I wish it would never stop.

Suddenly,my entire body stood like an arch...My leg was high up in the air...For a brief moment,I was totally lost,detached from the world....I felt as if my entire body just become light,then I could feel my insides release the pent up pressure.I had my first orgasm.

When I reached the orgasm,the old man stopped fucking for sometime allowing me to savor the moment.I was enjoying the moment.I wish I could have this feeling forever.

When my orgasm subsidized,He once started pounding me.Within a minute or two,he let out a huge groan and collapsed on me.I could feel a jet of warmth flow inside me.I knew he had cummed inside me.I could also feel that his strong penis which was pushing my inner walls slowly relax.We were totally spent.I left as I ran a marathon in full speed.We just lay on top of each other as I could slowly feel that his warm liquid lava overflowing from my vagina and running on my thighs.

We were in the same position for sometime and then rolled away from me.He got up and went to the bathroom.He came back after urinating.He asked me to get up.I refused,but he pulled my hands and made me get up. He made me stand up as I was weakly able to.He then asked me to kneel down.I immediately understood what he wanted me to do ...I said "No way,I cant do it".

He looked at me for a moment and then punched me in the stomach.The air went out of me and I doubled up and was writhing on the bed with pain.He waited till I stopped crying.He pulled me by my hair and said "When did I ask your permission to do it.?Tonight you're my bitch and you need to do everything for me.Hear it and if u complain again.I will break your head".

I nodded and kneeled down quietly.He came forward so that his penis nearly touched my face.It was the first time I was looking at an adult cock in real life.It was black and repulsive.He had grey hair around it in coarse manner and hairy balls.It was limp but it was glistening due to the juice of my vagina and his semen.

"I know you love it,but show it by sucking it" He laughed and said.

I looked up at him and begged "Please"

His eyes flared again and said "You want me to beat you again?? Remember,even if one drop falls out,you are going to have problems".

I knew I can't wriggle out of this.So I took his limp cock and put it in my mouth.It tasted awful.The combined taste of urine,semen and my vaginal fluid made it totally unbearable,but before I could think of taking it out.He put his hands on my head and f***ed me from taking it out.Then,he slowly started pushing and pulling my head to make me start the rhythm.

As I kept doing it,I could feel his cock start to enlarge in my mouth.This was the first time,I could feel the size of his cock.It was coming all the way to my throat and was very thick.I was literally choking on it.I kept doing it for around 15 minutes and could feel a bit of pain in my knees as it was bruising on the hard floor.I could feel that his penis was bulging on the sides and he is about to cum.But he too sensed it and pressed my face right into the cock and I couldn't escape.

With a groan,he once again orgasmed and it hit my throat.Since he was holding my face firm.I was choking and the only way I can breathe was to swallow.I tried to swallow but it was flowing like a water gun...Part of it fell down and ran on my face and fell on my breasts and on the floor.When he finally released me,I felt like throwing up...He immediately took me to his makeshift bathroom and I vomited everything.

"Are you ok??" he asked.I just nodded.He had a glass of water in his hands and I drank it with one gulp.He slowly brought me and made me rest on the bed again.Using a towel,he wiped off the semen from my face,breasts,while I was trying to come with terms on what I just did.

"Since you made me happy,let me make u happy" the old man said standing at the edge of the bed near my legs.He first kissed my toes one by one.and then he started sucking them.He slowly came up kissing my ankles,calfs,inner thighs and came upto my vagina.

He then opened my legs and plunged his face straight into my pussy.He used his 2 fingers to widen my pussy lips and put his tongue inside.I felt an electric surge in me when his tongue touched the sensitive inner walls.He raised his hand up till he caught my boobs.I was literally crying in pleasure as he kept lapping my insides.

Pretty soon,I had my second orgasm and cummed all over his mouth.He kept drinking it like a hungry dog and when he finally lifted his head.I could see his beard and mouth covered with cum and he was looking satisfied like hell.

He waited for me to become normal and then he asked me on be on my fours.He kneeled behind me and touched my ass.I shouted "No,please dont do this"

"Why?" He asked mockingly

"I heard its painful.Tomorrow is the marriage function.If I'm not able to walk properly.They will find out"I begged

"OK,then point out where u want to do it" He said and laughed.

Cursing myself,I took my hand behind till caught his penis and positioned it against my vagina.He took time positioning his penis exactly at the inner part of my vagina and then in one stroke he plunged all of it.

"AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!" I shouted like a lad in soap dramas who has just been stabbed by a knife.He waited for sometime and then started flexing his hips inside and out.Unlike last time,he didnt wait to start slowly,but rather humping me in top gear.I didnt sound like moaning,rather like a woman being tortured.In every stroke,his cock was plunging deep into me and coming out.

Soon,the pain started subsiding and I started to feel pleasure.I could understand why doggie sex is preferred by many as it enables a deeper penetration especially if someone has a large and thick cock.He also kept slapping my butt cheeks,each was falling like a whip and it made me cry out in pain.This man was into BDSM.After sometime,I was getting ready for my third orgasm.I had a huge one this time and my hands which were supporting my body couldn't hold any longer and I collapsed on the bed with him holding my waist part.

"I know you're having nice fun,but still you need to take care of me" He said in mock pitiful tone.

I realised that he was still hard and hasnt cum yet.Oh God,will this night ever end?? Though I had 3 orgasms in the last 2 hrs,I desperately wanted this entire thing to end without any complications.

He then lay on his back on the bed.His thick black dick covered with my juices was pointing the sky.He asked me to sit on it.I reluctantly slowly sat on him.He put his hands around my waist and was adjusting my body to align with his dick.I could feel his dick enter inside and just allowed the gravity to engulf it with my vagina.Given the size of his dick,that feeling inside me alone made me hot.

Then,he slowly began to rock me holding my waist.I was riding him like a horse.I liked this as it gave me the power to do things.I was busy riding him and then my eyes fell on his wife.She was watching with great intent as if she was watching a porn movie.Suddenly,I realised that I totally forgot the fact that she was in the room last 2 hrs.Why she never objected to what his husband did?Rather I think she made things easy for him by making me dress in her saree so that none of my clothes get torn and my father might find out

The old men seemed to have read my thoughts.He spoke "I know what you're thinking.What woman is she allowing her husband to fuck someone right before her?.Well,around 15 years ago,she started feeling pain whenever we had sex and since were poor,we couldn't afford a costly doctor to treat her.So,I stopped having sex as I didnt want to give her pain.But,she understands my body needs.So,she allows me to go to the nearest dhaba and have a prostitute,but still even the cheapest one demands around Rs.100.So we save for months to allow me have some fun".

What a shitty flashback I ever seen or heard.I thought to myself.

"But how can I refuse if a piece of fresh meat comes into a wolf's den?I know you're one of those high class girls.You look like a movie heroine."I could feel that I was blushing."I can never get such a beauty ever in my life.I will never forget this ever.This is the greatest achievement in my life.But I'm sorry if I hurted you in any way"

Wow,he mercilessly had sex with a girl against her will and now he's asking for forgiveness.Can he reverse my virginity?

While I was lost in thoughts,we were getting hot once again and this time we both climaxed at the same time.After that,I collapsed on top of him like a bag of bricks and I fell asl**p as he held me on top of him.

I must have slept soundly,but suddenly I felt someone pinching me and shouting "Wake up" near my ears.I groggily woke up and looked at his white beard just close to my face.He frantically said "Its time,your father will come soon"

The word father drove out the entire sl**piness from and then jumped out of his grasp and looked around.He said there is still time for it before that he will clean me.It was around 6:30 am and we had just half an hr.

Luckily,his wife had woken up early and prepared warm water for bathing.He took me to the bathroom.Using the mug,he poured water on me making sure my hair doesnt get wet.Then he applied soap all over my body and was cleaning it.I could see that he was getting hard again as he was repeatedly applying soap to my breasts and inner thighs....

"I think this is enough,my father will come any moment"I said sternly.Overnight,I've transformed a lot.He looked at me for a moment and then nodded.He said "You're right,but you should clean my body too."

Not wasting a moment,I poured water on him and applied soap on his hairy body.Rubbing through his chest hair was a bit disgusting.He also didnt leave me until he made me clean his cock.After that he made his wife pour water on us as we began cleaning each other.

After cleaning,we came out and we dried each other.He begged "One last time".I blatantly said "No". "At least,allow me to kiss your boobs and pussy one last time".I allowed him.

As we both stood nude in the middle of the house.He kissed me in the lips,then he came to my neck,he bit both my nipples gently and then put his tongue in my navel.Then he parted the pussy lips and gave a huge lick to my clit.I was getting a bit aroused,but I know this is not the time and controlled myself.

My dress was dried,but he insisted that he wants to have my bra and panty as a memento from me.I didnt feel like arguing much with him as my father will come anytime.

Around 15 minutes later,my father arrived with the mechanic.He paid the mechanic to use his jeep while entrusting his car to him and then drove like a maniac.We reached the hotel at around 9 am.I rushed to bathroom where we had a full length mirror.I could see that breasts were red with swollen nipples.My butt cheeks had his hand imprinted on them.There were some love bites on my neck.My pussy was really sore.I bathed myself and wore the shalwar Kameez.

Many people were asking me why I was dull,I lied that I'm having headache due to the night journey and excused myself.I went to the nearest chemist and bought a Norlevo morning after pills.Thank God,I didnt get pregnant.... Continue»
Posted by loverdoll 1 year ago  |  Categories: First Time  |  Views: 1648  |  
91%
  |  7

The Young Mechanic From Over The Road.

It was like any other morning,I got up got the breakfast ready and see about my little daughter.But that morning I was very horny and said to myself I must get fucked this morning.Then I remember the young mechanic who have a crush on me since he was about 9yrs old.Lol.....I could remember one day he watch me and said to me lets go up in the cane field I just lol at him and what wrong with this little boy ,he want to do big man thing. Never thought about him again for some years.Then one day I notice tht he open a Mechanic Shop across the road from me, so I went and chat awhile just for fun.Only to hear tht he still want to fuck me bad and any time he get a chance he will do it.

Some when I am lonely I would call him and chat with him which he like very much,because he would be able to tell me all sort of rude things.Well let get back to the reason I am writing this story okay. As I said before it was a day like all the rest ,just tht I was very very horny and need a nice cock to fuck me well.Then I remember tht the young mechanic was across the road working.So I pull my curtain to make sure he was there,as I looked I saw him working on a car.I close my curtains and went to the shower I wanted to clean for my first young cock.I soaped up well and wash my pussy good fingering it at the same time thinking about the young man.

As I finish taking my shower and dry my skin,I took my phone and called him,asking him if he wanted to see it now meaning my pussy.He was always begging to touch and to see it,he would please just a little touch or let me see it so I feel good.And he love how I look for my age.He was shocked tht I called him and even more shocked tht I called to see my pussy.When he reach at my front door I had a towel wrap around me so I open it and showed him it.He was so excited tht he acted like a little c***d he didn't know wht to do first.All he said let go to the bedroom where I drop the towel and he push me on the bed opening my legs wide and spreading mt pussy lips wide apart too.

He started to play with my pussy as if he just got an new toy and didn't wanted to put down.He rub,he touch,and then he finger fuck my pussy.After he did all of wht I saw next gave me a shock,this young man had a cock as thick as a soda cam when it is all erected and hard.I was in love with tht huge cock and all I want was to feel it in me ,I wanted it to stretch my pussy hole wide and fuck me good.So I spread my legs wide and told him to go ahead and fuck me ,I want to feel it plzs fuck me.As he enter I could feel my hole stretching to accommodate his huge giant of a cock.I was feeling a little pain as push it in me slowly not stopping I grab hold of him ,I hold him so tight until I wasn't feeling any more pain.Now it was only pleasure I was feeling with him pounding my pussy,pumping his cock deep deep into my hole and grinding on me slowly at times then fast he kept on doing tht for a while.

Then he pull out his huge cock from my hole it felt like I had just given birth to a small c***d.He then turn me around and and push it back in me from the back now fucking me in the doggy style ramming every inch of his cock in me.We fucked for more than an hour.I was feeling good loving wht was happening to me and my pussy.Getting a young huge cock for the first time and enjoying every minute of it too.I felt my body got tense and I knew I was about to cum,which I did.He said to me it look like you just cum, and he let a sound and grab me hard at the same time pushing his cock so deep in me as if he wanted to bury it,he was cumming and doing it with so much f***e too.I felt his cock get smaller but not to small it was still the size of some men own when they are all hard.He then pull and we clean up our self.He left and never mention it to me,never asking any question if it was good or if I enjoyed it.Because there was no reason to ask we both enjoyed tht morning,I know I enjoy the sex and his huge cock most of all.Every day I still look out my window,but we never did it again,we only look at each other these day.By the way I forgot to mention tht the young mechanic was my husband nephew.
... Continue»
Posted by hungrypussy1 2 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 982  |  
97%
  |  3

5 Cheerleader Sex Slaves (Chapter 20)

This is the story of 5 high school cheerleaders who get lost and have their car breakdown, only to have a friendly garage owner "help" them out and turn them into slaves. Thanks for reading...

Chapter Twenty

I heard Emily moan as I shifted my weight and my dick slipped from her pussy. I loved the feel of sl**ping on my slut with my prick buried in her sweet little snatch, that way I could start fucking her whenever I wanted to.

I stared down lustfully into Emily’s eyes as they slowly fluttered open.

“It’s time to get up cunt.” I lifted myself up off the girl and worked my way over her torso, straddling her till my dick was bobbing just in front of her eyes, my balls dangling just above her lips. She didn’t try and move from under me, she knew better and she didn’t wait for my command to start licking me gently. Her eyes stared at me intently as her tongue lapped the length of my shaft, first starting at my balls, sucking my testicles into her soft lips as she used her moist tongue on me, then slowly moving over the underside of my pulsing shaft.

Emily’s eyes jerked shut for an instant as I slapped my cock down on her forehead, I loved the feel of my dick smacking down on the girls face. Emily was always a little bit shocked when I did it, but Monique seemed to be in heaven, she would almost coo in delight when I whacked her face with my cock. I swear sometimes I thought she’d orgasm just from feeling my dick slapping down on her skin.

I ground my ass down onto Emily’s lips, forcing her tongue against my balls as I groaned in pleasure.

“That’s it slut.” I grabbed the back of her head, winding my fingers through her soft hair I pulled her head up as she pushed her tongue between the crack of my ass. My dick was starting to ache and I knew I needed to fuck my slave girl soon but I loved the feel of her warm breath on my skin.

“On your belly cunt, bitch in heat position.” Emily ran her tongue over the insides of my thighs as her eyes stared up at me, my dick bobbing inches from her face.

I let Emily roll over onto her belly as I moved to kneel behind her. I could hear Monique and Cumsocket shifting in their cages across the room. I knew Monique must be jealous that I wasn’t fucking her, she always was she was such a needy slave.

Emily spread her knees wide, pushing her ass in the air and putting her palms and cheek flat against the mattress. I slapped my dick down on her ass as I grabbed for her hips, I loved the way her pussy twitched and glistened with need.

“That’s it slave, you’re just a needy little slut too, aren’t you.” Emily groaned, in part from a need she couldn’t deny, and in part from shame, that she was wet and she knew I was right, she was my needy little cumslut.

I slammed my hips forward, burying my cock into Emily’s tight, throbbing pussy in one brutal motion. I loved the feel of my balls smacking against her ass as I started to rut her hard and fast. The sound of her grunting with the f***e of my fucking was music to my ears, there was part of me that wanted to hurt her with my cock, to use her hard, to make her know she was my slave, an object to please me.

“Milk me cunt!” I brought my hand down hard on her ass as my dick pumped into her pussy faster and faster. I loved the way she yelped each time I drove into her snatch. I reached under her jerking body and grabbed for her nipples, they were hard and erect and she squealed loud as I twisted them viciously. “That’s it slut, you know you like it!”

I could hear the bed creaking as I impaled my cock in her tight little sheath over and over again. I could feel my chest pounding as I tugged hard on her nipples, I knew I was about to cum as Emily’s pussy squeezed down on me like a vise.

“That’s it cunt, make me cum!” I heard Emily moan as I pulled hard on her tits, burying my fingers in her breasts and mauling her flesh with my nails.

I grabbed for Emily’s long hair and yanked on her scalp as I felt my dick start to pulse deep in her belly. I couldn’t help but bellow as I shot my load in her pussy.

“That’s it bitch! AHHHHHHH!!!!” I loved the way her vaginal muscles clamped down on my dick, gripping my cock as she shrieked with the strain in her neck. I felt lightheaded as I felt my prick jerk repeatedly in her belly.

I collapsed on top of the girl with my dick still buried in her pussy, Emily’s mouth was open and she was panting, her body was twitching beneath me, her moist skin was pressed against mine. I grabbed her hair again and twisted her head so she was looking at me.

“That’s it cunt!” I clamped my mouth down on hers and buried my tongue in her mouth and kissed her harshly.

Slowly I came down off my high. I loved the feel of the girl under me and the way she was still breathing hard. I wound my fingers through her hair and eased off the girl, pulling her mouth toward my groin as I lay back on the bed.

“Clean me slut.” I kept hold of Emily’s hair as she took my cock in her mouth, she started using her tongue on my shaft like a pro. I closed my eyes and moaned as she used her tongue expertly on me, lapping the sperm and her juices from my prick.

After the girl was through I worked my way off the bed leaving my slave kneeling on the mattress waiting for my next command. I went into the closet and grabbed a single arm leather sleeve and ball gag from my cabinet of toys. I could feel all the girls’ eyes on me; Emily, Monique and Cumsocket, though I didn’t pay any attention to them.

I picked up Emily’s leash from the nightstand and snapped it to the thick ring on her collar. I could hear her whine softly as I pushed the ball gag toward her lips, she didn’t hesitate as I f***ed it between her teeth, but I knew she didn’t like it either.

“On your feet slave.” Emily gracefully got off the bed and stood before me, head down with her hands up behind her neck like she’d been taught. I took hold of her wrists and brought them to the small of her back and started working the leather sleeve over her hands and arms. I loved using the leather sleeve on the girls, I thought it was so sexy.

Emily whimpered as the sleeve encased her arms and I sealed it place with a thick leather strap. I took a step back and looked at my girl. Her legs were spread wide and I could see my cum dripping from her snatch. Her breasts were marked with red spots from where my fingers had dug into her flesh. I loved the way she looked with the ball gag stuffed in her mouth, the way her jaw was extended and the way her gleaming white teeth contrasted with the deep red rubber ball jammed between them.

I smacked my palm against Emily’s tits over and over, loving the feel of her soft flesh under my blows, I could feel my dick getting harder and harder each time I slapped her breasts.

I took hold of the leather leash that dangled from her collar and pulled hard on her neck.

“Come on slut!” I dragged Emily forward, I grabbed a long suction cup dildo from the cabinet before I pulled her down the hall toward the kitchen.

I turned back and watched my little slut staggering behind me, I loved the look of a girl on a leash, even more when they were crawling on the floor, heeling like a dog, but I didn’t feel like making Emily get on all fours right now. I could hear her breathing hard through her nostrils as I pulled hard on the leather making her move quickly. I loved the way her breasts swayed gently as she walked, her nipples were hard and I was so tempted to tug on them, to see her face contort with pain as I twisted them brutally.

Emily shuffled behind me, as we got into the kitchen I turned and smiled at her as I slammed the suction cup dildo down on one of the chairs so it jutted obscenely from the seat.

“Mount it cunt, I want you to ride it like it were my cock, but you’re not allowed to cum, understand?” I smacked Emily across the cheek with my palm. I loved the way her eyes got moist as she stared at the large black dildo rising off the chair. I know she wanted to cum and I also knew it embarrassed her when I made her perform for me.

I pointed at the seat again as Emily hesitated. It took her a second, but then she waddled forward and swung her leg over the seat of the chair. She gingerly lowered her body till she felt the tip of the rubber shaft against her dripping pussy.

“Need some help slut?” I laughed as I reached between her legs, spreading her pussy lips wide as I fingered her cunt. I heard her moan and smiled to myself.

“Impale yourself bitch!” I held her pussy open as Emily eased her way down on the shaft. I loved watching as inch after inch of the thick, long dildo disappeared in her tight little hole.

I could feel Emily’s nipples rubbing against my shoulder as she worked her way down on the fake cock, she whimpered in shame as her ass cheeks touched the chair and the whole of the dildo was impaled in her cunt.

I let go of Emily’s pussy lips and stood back, her face was flush and I could see the complete and utter humiliation she felt.

“Well, ride it slut, you know what to do.” I wiped my fingers clean on Emily’s face, loving the feel of her hot skin under my touch.

Slowly Emily started riding the dildo stuffed in her pussy, easing her body up off the long thick shaft slowly. I could see the strain in her thighs as she rose up off the staff, stopping just before the mushroomed head slipped from her pussy.

I reached out and ran my hand through Emily’s hair, I could hear her sobbing softly as she lowered her body back down onto the dildo, till it was again completely impaled in her pussy.

“That’s it cunt, keep it up. I’m going to go make something to eat.” I winked down at the girl as she again started lifting up off the thick shaft.

By the time I came back and set the food down on the table Emily’s body was covered with a sheen of sweat, her belly shimmered as it rose and fell. I could see the wet pool under her hips on the chair as she bucked up and down on the shaft. The dildo glistened as it eased in and out of her pussy.

“Do you want to cum cunt?” Emily moaned as I took hold of her nipples and twisted them hard. I could see the desperate need in her eyes as she stared up at me, her body still moving up and down on the fake cock. There was a line of drool running over her chin and dripping on her breasts.

“I want you to cum slut, cum now!!!” That was all she needed, Emily’s eyes closed and she slammed her hips down on the thick prick jutting from the seat of the chair. Her screams of pleasure were muffled as she bit down into the ball gag stuffed between her teeth. Her body convulsed in orgasm and her face went bright red with shame as she bucked her body down on the dildo over and over again, her muscles were rippling with effort. I slapped Emily’s bobbing tits with my open hand, loving the feel of the soft flesh under my skin.

“That’s it cunt, cum, cum, that’s what you’re made for, cum for me slut!!!” I could hear Emily sobbing louder and louder as I mocked her but she couldn’t stop jerking her hips up off the shaft buried in her pussy. I could see the tears streaking down her cheeks as every muscle in her body seemed to tremble and quiver like she was being shocked with an electric cord.

I ran my hand over Emily’s forehead as she slowly came to rest with the thick shaft impaled in her belly. She kept her eyes lowered and tried not to look at me as I petted her scalp.

“It’s time to eat slut.” I undid the buckle from behind her head and pulled the ball gag from between her teeth, thick lines of saliva ran from her lips to the ball.

“Thank you Master for letting me cum.” Emily’s voice was quiet as she almost whispered out the words.

I grabbed one of the plates of food from the table and set it on the floor at the foot of my chair. I helped her off the large shaft, it slipped from her snatch with a slurping pop before she fell to her knees on the floor.

“Eat up slave.” I sat down in my chair and started digging into my food, I put my foot up on her back like it was a stool as she knelt on all fours under the table trying to eat her meal.

-----

I tapped Cumsocket on the top of the head as I pulled the truck to a stop at the shop. She knelt on the floorboard of the truck, the black collar around her neck was cinched tight against her skin and the little brass lock clanged against the steel rings set in the leather as she swayed.

“It’s time you did some work slut, I want you to present yourself to Annie and see what she needs you to do.” I grabbed the D-ring on the front of the Asian girl’s collar and arched her head up so she was looking me in the eyes. “You’d better do everything she says, understand!”

There was nobody in the shop as I pulled Cumsocket behind me on the leash, it was still early and no customers would be around for a while. The Asian slut was dressed in a thin, almost sheer cotton sun dress. She wore no panties or bra, and if she bent over at the waist the hem of her skirt would ride up and show her naked ass. The girl stumbled on the massive high heels I’d strapped around ankles that morning, she looked like an awkward calf taking her first steps and it was made all the worse for her with the thick butt plug stuffed in her ass.

I could see the smile come to Annie’s face as I pulled Cumsocket into the office. I knew she enjoyed the way the Asian slut licked her pussy before, I think more than she might have wanted to admit.

“Present yourself cunt.” I smacked Cumsocket on the ass.

“I’m here to-“ I slapped the girl hard across the face.

“NO CUNT, you know what to say.” The Asian girl started crying, her dark eyes glistened and her voice cracked as she started to speak.

“This dirty slut is here to do whatever you need, please use me.” She started sobbing desperately as I grabbed her by the back of the hair and pushed her to her knees.

“Crawl to her slut.” I smacked her on the ass and pushed her behind the counter. The thick plug jutting from her ass swayed like a tail as she shuffled along the floor. I could hear her blubbering as she came to a stop before where Annie sat.

“Lick my boots slut.” I’d never heard Annie speak with more confidence or authority, there was a dominance in her voice that she’d never displayed before. I loved the way Cumsocket reacted in fear, but at the same time I liked my women submissive and I contemplated the idea of taking Annie over my knee later, just so she knew not to think she was too dominant and that she knew her proper position.

Tears dripped off the Asian girl’s chin as she leaned forward and reluctantly lapped her tongue on Annie’s boots.

“Think you can handle her?” I winked at Annie as Cumsocket continued to lick her boots.

“Yeah.” Annie replied distractedly, I could see the lust in her eyes as she petted the Asian girl’s long black hair. I grabbed the end of the butt plug stuffed in Cumsocket’s ass and twisted it, making her squeal.

“Have a good time slut, I’ll be back later.” I chuckled as I let go of the rubber shaft and headed to my office, hoping to get some work done.

After a few hours I came out into the lobby. I couldn’t help but smile as I saw the Asian girl on her hands and knees at Annie’s feet, she was hidden behind the counter with spreadsheets and invoices spread out on the floor, the customers at the desk had no idea what was going on just a few feet away from them, they couldn’t see Cumsocket kneeling there. I loved the way she stared up at me in desperation as I waited for the customers to leave.

“Annie, do you mind if I take our girl for a while, she’s got some work to do with the boys in the shop.” I grinned down at Cumsocket and she started to tremble in fear. She was shaking like a leaf as I walked toward her and grabbed for her leash.

“Get on your feet slut, before any customers come in.” I ran my hand through her hair as she got up awkwardly, I was smiling at her the whole while.

I could hear the thud of her heels as the Asian girl sobbed behind me. I tugged hard on the leash not bothering to look at her, just pulling her along like a pet. I knew she was getting more and more desperate wondering what was going to happen as we got closer to the shop.

I could hear the banging of the wrenches and clatter of the air guns go silent when the boys saw the Asian girl in tow behind me as we walked through the open garage door.

“Gather round boys, I’ve got an announcement for you.” Cumsocket’s hands were shaking as she held them in front of her body, her knees were banging together as I pushed her in front of me.

“This is our new employee, her name is Cumsocket and she’s going to be doing some work in the office for Annie, and, well, she’s volunteered to help keep up morale back here in the shop too, didn’t you cunt?” I slapped the Asian girl on the ass urging her to answer.

“Didn’t you slut?” I loved the way her body shuddered in fear.

“Yes Master.” She bowed her head and I thought she might collapse the way her legs trembled.

I pulled a thick long dildo from my pocket and handed it to the Asian girl, it looked huge in her thin delicate fingers.

“Why don’t you put a show on for the boys cunt, strip for them and then show then how you like a big old prick in your pussy.” She didn’t move and started to sob uncontrollably.

I grabbed her by the hair and tugged on her scalp.

“Strip for them bitch, and get that cock in your fuckhole, now!” Cumsocket’s hands were shaking violently as she reached for the thin strap over her shoulder and eased it over her arm, the boys started hollering as soon as soon as her dark nipple slipped into view.

“That’s it whore, get it off!!!” The mechanics started to howl at her.

“Get it off!” A chorus rang up in the garage

“Strip! Strip! Strip!”

The Asian girl’s body was quaking out of control as the thin cotton dress fell to the floor around her ankles. A hushed awe came over the boys as Cumsocket’s shaved pussy came into view.

“Turn around for the boys cunt, show them that hot little body.” The Asian girl’s heels thudded off the dirty cement as she twisted slowly. I could hear the gasp of shock as the men saw the end of the plug jutting from her anal ring.

“She likes it up the ass too boys, she’s just a useless two bit whore that likes to fuck, aren’t you cunt?” I grabbed the end of the rubber plug in her ass and tugged on it hard, it popped from her ass suddenly, making her groan in discomfort.

“Somebody, get a chair, the bitch wants to put on a little show for you before she sucks your cocks dry.” There was a rush as the boys in the garage raced to push a chair in front of the Asian slut. I loved the way she sobbed and looked at me with desperate eyes, hoping beyond hope that I would free her from the torment.

“Sit down bitch, get that dildo in that snatch, I want you to give the boys a show of what you can take in that tight Asian cunt.” Cumsocket was sobbing, tears streaked down her cheeks as she stumbled back into the chair.

“Open those legs wide cunt, I want to see that dildo in your pussy, now!” The Asian slut spread her legs wide, her ankles were over the arms of the chair, splayed obscenely with the black heels strapped to her ankles as she looked up at me with complete and utter terror.

“I know that cunt of your’s is wet already slut, so get that dildo in that snatch, now!” Cumsocket held the long thick shaft in her thin, delicate hands. It looked huge in her grasp but I knew she could take it easily into her sopping pussy.

“Get it in your cunt bitch or I’ll let all the boys **** your ass today.” The tears streaked down the Asian girl’s cheeks as she worked the thick head of the rubber shaft against her pussy. The huge mushroomed head of the fake cock slipped easily into her fuck hole, holding it with two hands Cumsocket buried the long shaft deep in her belly as the boys in the shop hollered encouragement. Her thighs were wide open, hanging over the arms of the chair as she started to slam the monster dildo deep in her cunt. If it wasn’t for the desperate sobs I would have thought she enjoyed it as the cock disappeared deep in her pussy over and over again. The chair creaked as her body jerked and bucked each time she buried the dildo in her snatch.

“Cum for the boys cunt!” I grabbed for the Asian girls nipples and twisted them brutally. Lines of tears streaked down her cheeks in a torrent.

“Cum for them bitch!” I slapped Cumsocket hard across the breasts as she buried the dildo deep in her belly, I don’t know if she was faking, but the Asian slut started to moan as she pounded the thick fake cock deep in her belly. Her stomach muscles convulsed as over and over again as she impaled the dildo in her cunt. You could barely hear a pin drop as the boys in the shop stared intently at the confluence of Cumsocket’s thighs, watching as she slammed the long shaft in her pussy.

The Asian girl’s arms were trembling as she left the dildo impaled in her fuck hole. She was sobbing hysterically as I slapped her across her face while her thighs twitched.

“Get on your knees cunt, I know you want some cum, don’t you?” I laughed out loud as I pushed her to her knees in front of the chair.

“And leave the dildo in your pussy slut, I know you like a cock in your hole!” Cumsocket collapsed onto her knees on the cold, rough cement floor.

“Hands behind your head slut!” The Asian girl’s hands were shaking violently as she put them behind her head.

“Line up boys, everybody gets a shot at the bitch.” It didn’t take a second for the boys in the shop to get in a queue. I could hear Cumsocket gagging as the first mechanic f***ed his cock down her throat. It was brutal and there was nothing she could do but swallow his cock, the man had his dick down her throat before she could even scream. I don’t think I’d ever seen a more brutal face fuck, his hands were at the back of her head holding her lips down around the base of his prick as he ****d her mouth viciously. I loved the way she gagged and choked on the dick while the man used her like a rag doll. I stood back and admired the v******e of the oral ****.

I could see the way Cumsocket’s eyes bulged as the mechanic’s cum exploded in her throat suddenly, I could see the thick sperm bubble around her lips as he held her mouth down on his cock.

“AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!!!” For an instant the Asian girl tried to resist, her hands left the back of her neck and tried to push the mechanic away but she was no match for the man’s strength and he held her lips around the base of his cock.

After the first man pulled his dick from her mouth another buried his prick between the Asian girl’s soft, inviting lips instantly. The parade went on till every guy in the shop had face fucked the girl, one after another ****d her mouth, using her like she was nothing more than a fuck hole. Some of the boys didn’t even bother to cum in her mouth, instead pulling out and spewing their load on her pretty face and in her hair. I finally pulled her to her feet after the last of the boys had used her, thick white sperm was streaked through her hair and covered her skin like gel.

I tugged hard on the leash clipped to her collar and pulled Cumsocket to her feet.

“Don’t worry boys, I’ll bring the cunt back another time, I know she wants some good white cocks up that Asian snatch.” I grabbed Cumsocket by the hair and arched her head back.

“God you’re a mess you stupid whore, but I guess this is all your good for.” I reached between her legs and grasped the dildo still jutting from her snatch.

“I bet you don’t want me to take this out, do you slut?” I twisted the long rubber shaft deep in her belly till she groaned.

“Have a good day boys, I’ve got to take the slut home now.” I pulled hard on the leash and started dragging Cumsocket across the lot as the cum dried on her smooth yellow skin and in her long black hair.

-----

I was amazed how fast Jim worked, the craftsmanship was incredible, the doggy door was exactly what I wanted.

I smiled down at the Asian girl as her lips were wrapped around my cock, her head was slowly bobbing up and down on my prick as I patted her on the head. I’d been bringing her into the office for a week now and Annie had been putting her to good use, she was actually making her do the books, and the former engineer seemed to be doing a decent job.

“Make me cum slut!” I felt Cumsocket’s lips tighten on my prick as she sucked hard on me, I loved the way she gagged on my cock as she tried to deep throat me. I grabbed the back of her head and started pushing her lips around the base of my dick.

“OOOHHHHHHH SHHHHIITTTTT.” The Asian girl choked on my prick as my balls started pumping hot cum down her throat.

“Holy fuck.” My hips bucked up off the chair and strangled the girl with my dick.

“That’s it slut, milk me.” I loved the way Cumsocket’s eyes bulged as I held her head down on my dick.

“That’s it cunt.” I loved the feel of my cock against the back of her throat. I leaned my head back and moaned as I slowly lifted the Asian girl’s mouth off my prick. She started to lick me clean without command, she started with the mushroomed head of my cock till she worked her way down to my balls.

“Good kitty.” I smiled down at the girl, stroking her smooth black hair like a pet, I knew it embarrassed the hell out of her so it made it all the more fun to taunt her.

“Time to put you in your pen slut.” I pushed Cumsocket out the doggy door into her new pen behind the office. The heavy rubber door smacked her in the ass as she scurried out into the enclosure, it was covered in grass with a dog house in the corner, I used to keep my dogs in the pen when I’d bring them to the shop in the days long before I’d bought my house and had a proper kennel for them. Half of the pen was under the edge of the roof so there was shade from the sun and a spigot for water. The fence was a good 8’ tall and covered on top with metal grating. It’s not like the Asian girl could get out if she wanted to, but I liked knowing she was locked in nonetheless.

The pen was in a spot where guys from the shop could see her, but it wasn’t visible to the public so I could keep her out there all day long if I wanted to.

I looked out the window and watched as Cumsocket crawled on the grass around the pen. I’d told her that she couldn’t get to her feet, that she was a doggy bitch and she should act like one. I’d loved the way the tears streaked down her cheeks in an instant of complete and utter shame when I’d told her.

I stood staring out the window at the slut, I loved the way the black leather collar contrasted with her smooth yellow skin, and then there was the fuzzy tail that swayed side to side as she moved. The tail was attached to a thick butt plug stuffed in her ass. I’d loved the way she’d cried as I made Annie f***e it into her body. I couldn’t wait for the boys in the shop to discover her in her new pen, I knew they’d love to tease her on their lunch break, and maybe even make her suck their cocks through the fence.

-----

Cumsocket whimpered the whole way to the shop as she always did now. Most of the time I didn’t bother having her wear anything at all, but some days I made her dress in costumes for Annie and the boys, today she was naked.

Most of the time I kept her locked in the pen behind the office, at least when she wasn’t helping Annie out with the books. I loved watching as the boys stood just outside the cage at lunchtime, sometimes they’d toss their half eaten sandwiches through the fence for her to eat off the ground like a dog, that, or wait for her to need to piss. I absolutely loved how humiliated she got as they laughed and mocked her as she had to lift her leg and pee like an a****l, after all she wasn’t allowed to get off her hands and knees when she was in the pen, even to relieve herself.

It wasn’t a shock if she had to suck off all the guys in the shop over lunch time, they’d work their cocks through the hurricane fence like it was a gloryhole and make her swallow their cum, though sometimes they just spewed on her face and hair.

Usually I had Annie f***e a butt plug tail in her ass every morning, I loved watching the fuzzy tail sway as she crawled around the enclosure.

I lifted the rubber doggy door and snapped my fingers together. Cumsocket scurried quickly toward me, her long black hair hanging from her head as she crawled into the office.

“Get on your feet slut.” I snapped the leash to the Asian girl’s collar as she got to her feet and tugged on it, making sure it was locked in place.

“The boys have had a good week and need a little treat.” I ran my hand under Cumsocket’s chin and lifted her head so she was looking at me. “I think you know that you’re the treat, don’t you slut.” I moved my hand down over her belly till I found her opening and thrust my fingers inside her snatch. “Don’t worry cunt, I’m not going to let them **** your ass, at least not yet.” I grinned at the girl, staring into her dark eyes as I started to finger fuck her, slamming my knuckles against her snatch making her rise up on her tip toes with each brutal thrust of my hand.

I kept finger fucking Cumsocket till I could feel her getting wet and she started to moan. I could feel her thighs closing on my hand, her muscles starting to quiver as a buried my fingers into her cunt repeatedly.

“Do you want to cum slut?” I rammed my fingers to the hilt in her pussy and left them buried in her belly, forcing her up on her toes like a ballet dancer till she started to whimper.

“Yes Master, please let this useless cunt cum, please!” I twisted my finger deep inside her snatch, her vaginal muscles were clamping down on my hand like a vice.

“Save it slut, I want you to cum at least five times when the boys are fucking you.” Cumsocket blubbered desperately as I pulled my fingers from her snatch. I wiped my wet hand off on her face. “I want you to beg each guy to fuck that useless Asian cunt and cum in your pussy, understand?” The Asian girl’s body was trembling as I pinched her jaw between my fingers and arched her head up so she was looking me in the eyes. “Understand slut?” Tears of need dribbled down her cheek.

“Yes Master.” I ran my hand down over her quivering belly and took hold of her throbbing clit, pinching it violently until she yelped.

“You should be proud that the boys would use a dirty Asian slut like you any way.” I chuckled at the girl and let go of her pulsing clit. I heard her moan in relief, and desperation.

I tossed a pair of 5” heels on the floor in front of Cumsocket.

“Put them on slut.” Besides her leather collar and cuffs, the heels were the only clothes the girl was going to be wearing.

The Asian girl walked tentatively behind me on the monster heels as I pulled her along on the leash. I could hear her trying to choke back the tears as we walked through the office toward the shop. Her nipples were hard in the cool air and her pussy still glistened.

The hoots and hollers started the instant I dragged Cumsocket into the garage, the boys started to circle like sharks smelling bl**d in the water.

“Who had the best week boys?” One of the guys at the back of the shop put up his hand.

“There you go slut, you know what to do.” The Asian girl fell to her knees, the handle of the collar clanged on the floor and dangled from her neck as she started to crawl toward the grimy mechanic. The other guys in the shop parted and let her through, taking their opportunity to touch and m***** the girl as she shuffled past on her hands and knees.

I could hear her sobbing as she knelt before the worker, her hands were shaking as she grabbed his thighs.

“Will you fuck this useless Asian slut?” I could hear her weeping from across the room.

“I’ll fuck you bitch.” He grabbed the back of her smooth long hair and pulled her face against his groin rubbing her cheeks against the growing bulge in his pants harshly.
Cumsocket worked frantically to get his cock out of the overalls, she barely had it in her mouth before he yanked her to her feet and bent her over the edge of one of the work tables, the man at least had the decency to spread a ratty looking towel over the cold metal before he buried his dick in her wet and needy cunt. He started fucking her brutally, pumping his dick in her pussy from behind like a jackhammer. I could see the way Cumsocket’s body jerked forward with each thrust, her legs were spread wide and the muscles of her thighs were corded and tense.

I heard the girl starting to moan and I could only smile to myself as she started to cum. She wailed like a banshee as the mechanic kept pounding his cock into her pussy.

The next man threw her on her back over one of the padded stools spread around the shop. He had her legs spread wide and she wrapped her hips around his back as he fucked her.

On and on it went, from her back to her belly the Asian girl was rutted and bunny fucked, having to debase herself each time a new man started to use her, having to crawl to the man and beg them to fuck her. Having to suck and lick each new cock to erection, using her delicate hands to ease each prick from the greasy overalls of the mechanics. Some of the men used her multiple times, taking advantage of the girl like she was a rag doll, a receptacle for their cum.

I pulled the Asian girl into my office on her leash after her ordeal, she moved slowly, her legs were weary after the gangbang and sperm dribbled down her inner thighs obscenely as I tugged on her collar.

I went to cabinet behind my desk and grabbed a glass bowl, I set down in the corner of the room and pointed Cumsocket to it.

“Squat over it slut and squeeze that sperm out of your pussy, I want you to have a treat for later.” I laughed out loud as I smacked her small tits with my open hand.

Cumsocket waddled to the corner of the room, she spread her legs wide and straddled the glass bowl, instantly I could see her fatigued legs start to quake. Gelatinous dollops of cum started to drip from her pussy as her thighs shook.

“Open that cunt slut.” The Asian girl’s delicate fingers slipped over her belly and grabbed her raw and swollen pussy lips, I loved the way her crimson nails contrasted against the pinkness of her opening as she spread her labia wide. Thick lines of sperm started to drain from her pussy in a stream, plopping in the bowl below, remnants of the 17 boys in the shop who had fucked her and unloaded in her tight Asian snatch.

“Finger that hole whore, make sure you get it all.” I pulled a beer from the fridge and sat down behind my desk, I put my feet up and watched my yellow skinned slut drain her pussy of all the boys cum.

The Asian girl’s thighs quivered as the last thick lines of sperm plopped down into the glass bowl, pooling in the bottom after she’d crouched over the bowl for a good fifteen minutes.

“Did you get it all slut?” The Asian girl’s face was bright red with shame, she tried to keep her head down as she wept.

“Yes Master.” Cumsocket’s thighs shuddered as she squatted over the bowl.

“Good, put the bowl in the fridge, you’ll have a treat for later.” The girl moaned as she got to her feet, I knew she was exhausted. “Don’t forget to lick those fingers clean slut.”

------

Jim and I pulled up to Doc’s house. I could feel my heart beating a little faster as Jim turned off the engine. I always felt a little nervous, or more precisely, excited, when I was around Doc and his girls. He embodied a viciousness, or brutality, that I couldn’t quite find in myself. On the one hand it scared me, he scared me, he was too cruel and sadistic, but still, there was part of me that was jealous of his absolute control over the girls. To him, they were pure objects, devoid of any humanity whatsoever, he acted without any guilt the way he treated them, while I still felt a degree of remorse about what I’d done, sometimes at least.

Doc was waiting for us at the door as Jim and I dragged the girls up the path.

“So are these your new slaves?” I could see the way Doc was sizing them up, I wondered what thoughts were going through his mind, what he wanted to do to them.

“The one’s got nice tits, and then the Asian cunt, I bet she’s a good fuck, come on in.” Doc held open the door as Jim and I pulled the girls inside.

I heard Carrie squeal as Doc tugged on her nipple.

“Now that’s a sensitive tit, I bet you’ve teased the boys over the years, haven’t you whore?” Doc pulled hard on her nipple, stretching it into a point. “Now it’s time to make you pay for your indiscretions.” Carrie sobbed in fear as Doc exposed his teeth as he smiled, he looked like a cruel wild a****l, ready to attack his prey as he let go of her breast.

“Let’s go see your other slut, I’m sure you want to see how she’s doing.” Doc slapped Carrie across the face hard. “You’ll pay cunt, you’ll pay, I know you were a tease.” Doc smiled and started leading us into the house.

I dragged Carrie and Cumsocket down the stairs behind me as I followed Doc. I could hear what sounded like machines working in the basement dungeon. I heard Carrie gasp as we stepped out into the dungeon and saw Jayme bent over a metal frame, I could see the twin poled dildos pumping in and out of her pussy and ass in a brutal rhythm, making her jerk forward with each deep thrust, in and out the shafts pounded into her body.

Jayme was strapped down over the metal bar, it was digging into her belly harshly and her hands were pulled up behind her back and locked together, her legs were spread impossibly wide and chained in place to the vertical members of the frame. Clear plastic tubes hung from her massive tits and swayed side to side as they sucked on her breasts.

“I had to take the rings out of her tits to milk her.” Doc reached down and grabbed Jayme’s hair, he arched her head back brutally. Drool dribbled from her lips through the wide hole the ring gag formed between her teeth, the salvia dripped down over her chin and pooled on the floor.

“I’ve got the bitch lactating now.” The rhythmic sound of suction breast pump echoed through the room as Doc reached down and grabbed one of the long tubes dangling from her breast, he pulled hard on the tube, stretching Jayme’s nipple, making her squeal in pain.

“You’d be amazed how sensitive the bitch’s tits are now, you should hear how loud she screams when I whip her breasts.” Doc clamped his hand down on Jayme’s mammaries and dug his fingers in like he was mauling his prey.

“Maybe you’d like me to milk your bitch too?” Doc reached out and ran his hand over Carrie’s cheek. “I bet you’d like that, wouldn’t you cunt?” Carrie’s body trembled as he touched her, she instinctively tried to pull away from Doc’s hand but I held tight to her collar keeping her in place.

“I guess your sluts need their shots, don’t they? Doc winked at me. “We wouldn’t want these cunts’ getting pregnant, now would we?” Doc pinched Carrie’s nipples between his fingers making her squeal in agony.

“I can see it, you like to swallow cum, don’t you slut.” Doc turned his attention to the Asian girl, he slammed two fingers deep in Cumsocket’s belly and started pounding his hand deep in her pussy.

“That’s all an Asian slut is good for anyway, isn’t it cunt?” Cumsocket lifted up on her toes trying to ease the discomfort of the deep thrusts in her pussy as Doc’s fingers buried in her snatch over and over again.

Doc pulled his fingers from the Asian girl’s belly and ran his wet hand over her cheek and through her long, smooth, black hair.

“Why don’t you two head upstairs and grab a drink while I check on the girls and give them their shots.” Doc grabbed Cumsocket by the scalp and f***ed her to her knees, he let go of her hair and violently grabbed her wrists, pulling them hard into the small of her back and snapping the leather cuffs on her wrists together.

“There’s some food in the fridge if you want anything.” Doc reached down and pinched Cumsocket’s nipples making her yelp.

“You’ve got some small little titties slut, maybe I can convince Pat to pump them up a bit.” The Asian girl’s nipples jiggled and got back into shape quickly after Doc let go. I could see the moistness in her eyes as Doc reached under her arms and lifted her off the ground, he easily carried her to a thick metal pole set in the floor against the wall.

“I like to give the girls’ a little encouragement to do as I say.” Doc picked a small object off the table, almost instantly Cumsocket started screaming as an electric current ripped through her belly.

“She’s a smart little slut, isn’t she?” Doc turned and grinned at me as the Asian girl was sobbing, she was panting and her body was trembling violently. “Didn’t you say she was an engineer or something like that, went to Berkeley? Maybe she’ll learn faster then.” Cumsocket started screaming and her thighs and belly convulsed when Doc sent another brutal current through the pole burning her pussy with the electricity.

“Go grab something to eat and drink guys, don’t mind the screams, I’ll make sure the girls’ enjoy themselves.” The Asian girl was bent at the waist, the muscles of her legs continued to twitch even after the shocks stopped. She was wheezing for air and I could see the sheen of sweat on her skin as her chest heaved, my dick started to throb as I thought about shock pole rammed up her cunt.

When Jim and I came back downstairs I could hear the moaning of the girls immediately. I looked to my right and saw Carrie and Jayme hanging from the ceiling by loops wrapped around their breasts. Their bodies were slowly swaying from the cords digging into their tits, with each breath their bodies swung a little more making them cry out louder and louder. Their hands were bound behind their backs with leather straps around their upper arms forcing their aching breasts out further.

Doc had Cumsocket bent over the examination table, she grunted in pain as his massive cock pounded into her ass over and over. Her arms were spread wide and strapped to the edge rail. Her hard nipples sc****d against the paper surface as her body jerked forward with each vicious thrust of Doc’s hips.

“Just a second boys, this Asian cunt has a nice tight ass!” Doc tugged hard on Cumsocket’s long black hair, bending her neck backwards violently as she screamed.

“Take that bitch, take that!” Doc yanked on the Asian girl’s neck cruelly as he rutted the girl, pounding his cock in his ass trying to rip her in two, emphasizing each thrust of his cock with a roar, bellowing in lust as his hips drove deep into Cumsocket’s rectum till he filled her with his thick cum in a brutal orgasm.

“Holy shit that cunt has a tight ass.” Doc pulled his long cudgel from the Asian girl’s ass and wiped his prick on the back of her thigh. Cumsocket was bent forward, her cheek pressed against the table as she wept uncontrollably.

Doc eased his huge prick back in his pants and walked toward where Jayme and Carrie hung from the ceiling.

“They’re all set with their shots now boys, you’ve got some healthy little sluts here.” Carrie started to cry desperately as Doc reached up and fingered her pussy, she wailed like a little c***d as he worked his hand over her snatch, driving his digit deep in her cunt sending her body into motion.

“I gave them a few extra d**gs so they’ll be really sensitive over the next few days, I suggest if you want to really whip them, do it now, they’ll really like it.” Doc chuckled over the sound of Carrie’s pathetic cries. He reached down to the table and grabbed a heavy metal clamp with vicious serrated teeth.

“Let’s see how she likes this?” Carrie’s tears streaked down her cheeks and plopped down on her bulbous red breasts. She let out a heartrending scream as Doc let go of the spring and the cruel teeth of the clamp snapped down on her oversensitive clit. The shriek was non-stop and only got more deafening as Doc hung a heavy weight from the twitching clamp dangling from her hypersensitive bud.

“She’s all set now.” Doc slapped Carrie on the belly sending her body swaying, he turned and looked at Jim and I.

“Want to hear Jayme scream?” Doc chuckled as he picked up the cane off the table before we could even react, not that I had any intention of protesting, my dick was hard and starting to ache as I anticipated the sound of Jayme’s shrieks.

The blow was sudden and Jayme response was immediate. Doc slapped the flexible wooden rod against the underside of the girl’s bulging tits. Jayme’s legs jerked to life as the cane dug deep in her sensitive flesh, sending her body into an evil arc.

Jayme’s body swung violently from the loops around her tits as Doc started to land blows indiscriminately on her body; on her belly, thighs, but mostly on her breasts. Over and over again Doc buried the vicious cane on Jayme’s skin, till nasty crimson stripes rose on her flesh, crisscrossing her luscious skin with horrific marks. I don’t know how long it went on, I could feel myself panting in excitement and need as I watched the sadistic display.

Doc tossed the cane down on the table and started running his hands over Jayme’s body, trailing his fingers slowly over the deep red welts cutting across her flesh, making her wail in exquisite agony.

“God I love the way this slut screams.” Jayme was sobbing, tears streaked down her cheeks as her body swayed to and fro.

I heard the hoist motor humming and the girls collapsed to the floor in a heap, both were sobbing desperately, rolling side to side on the ground with their hands pinned behind their back.

Doc knelt over the girls’ and quickly undid the loops around Jayme and Carrie’s breasts. He tugged hard on Jayme’s nipples making streams of milk squirt out of her hug tits.

“Want to grab a beer guys?” Doc got to his feet, leaving the girls’ writhing in pain on the cold floor.

“In just a sec buddy.” Cumsocket moaned as I grabbed for her hips and buried my cock in her pussy.

To be continued…... Continue»
Posted by braducles 11 months ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 1643  |  
83%
  |  2

Watching

As time went by i thought i would spice up my sex life.Helen was always a good fuck but,getting her to have sex with other people was a no no.I bought her a see through blouse and she never knew that, when the light passed through it, you could see her tits and her very proud nipples as she didnt wear a bra.The young guy next door was a mechanic and often got me parts cheap but, one day i needed a part for my jeep and couldnt afford it and, he knew when he saw her in her blouse you could see everthing so i said,if you get me the part i would show him everything and,i mean everything.I left the blinds of the windows open at the bottom just enough to peep through and arranged it that, when the mechanic saw the garden security light go off he would come round and peep through the bottom of the blinds.Helen and i often shared a shower and after getting dried off would sit and have a drink in the lounge with just a towel wrapped round.I went through to the kitchen and switched the security light off,the mechanic guy knew this was his que to come around to watch.I looked out the kitchen window as he came up the back garden path and i went through to the lounge to prepare my unsuspecting wife.I knew he was watching so i sat beside her and kissed her lips and pulling her towel down to expose her breasts, my cock was hard by just at the thought of some one watching.I spread her legs so my friend could see her shaved and well shaped pussy,my cock was straining and to my surprise she started to blow me off in front of him.She mounted me on the sofa and i could see a reflection in the window of her pussy wrapped round my cock.The following day i asked the mechanic if he had seen all and he told me what a fuck Helen was and, my parts would be free if i let him watch again.I finally got her to fuck with a close friend and after that a couple we have known for years by getting pissed.Life is good now as i watch her pussy getting creamed and hear her come funny how she says we should have did this years ago.............. Continue»
Posted by dylan12 2 years ago  |  Categories: Voyeur  |  Views: 1273  |  
90%
  |  3

Mechanic On Duty

This was the third time my stupid car had broken down in a fortnight. Maybe it was my fault for going for retro charm over reliability. I have a real soft spot for mini coopers though, having sucked my first cock in the back of one and so when the time came to buy my own car I instantly went with the one that appealed most when it would have made much more sense to get something that wasn't going to end up in the garage every week.



Right now the car was still running although the temperature gauge was going through the roof. Not long before it was gonna blow. My usual mechanic was a friend of mine who was a good guy and always cut me a decent deal but I was starting to wonder if his workmanship was up to scratch.

I decided that it was time I took the car to someone else, maybe they would have better luck with it. 

There was a garage a few streets away and I drove (very slowly) towards it praying the car wouldn't conk out. I puttered into the driveway and pulled up outside the garage doors. I stepped out of the car and ventured into the workshop looking for assistance. 

It was quite dark inside and I didn't see the toolbox that was open on the floor until I'd tripped over it. A couple of spanners went flying as I nearly fell to the ground next to an old volvo.



"Hi" came a voice. As I lay on the garage floor I looked to my left and saw a handsome face with a huge smile beaming out at me from under the volvo. "You ok?"



Before I could answer he was out from under the car and helping me to my feet. I stammered out an apology, rubbing my knee and trying to get the feeling back in my leg. 



"Don't worry about it, it's fine. I'm Dave by the way, how can I help you?" he said.



"Hi Dave, I'm Ben," I replied "I've been having some trouble with my mini. I don't suppose you have the time to have a look at it?" 

"Sure thing. I tell you what, I got to finish up on this volvo and then I'll take a look at your mini. Maybe if you could come back this evening around 5.30pm, I should have been able to take care of it by then."



I thanked Dave and handed him the keys then walked out to street to catch a bus. As the bus pulled out from the curb I found myself thinking about how strong Dave's arms had looked...



The day flew by and before I knew it I was back on another bus heading towards the garage. It was a little later than the time Dave had asked me to be there, nearly six o'clock and I was hoping that the garage would still be open. The bus reached my stop and I got off, I could see a light still on in the workshop, the rest of the business was closed up for the day.

'Phew,' I thought 'just made it.' 

I walked into the garage and called out to Dave. A moment later he appeared, smiling again and rattling my keys.



"How's the knee?" he asked.



"It's fine," I smiled back "thanks for asking. And how's the car?"



Dave produced a slip of paper and took me through all the things that he'd found wrong, what he'd been able to fix that day and what still needed to be done.



"That's great," I said "thank you so much. What do I owe you?"

"Let's call it 200 pounds." replied Dave.



I reached into my bag for my wallet but came out empty handed. I put my bag on the bonnet of the car and started searching through it.



"Lost something?" enquired Dave, a slight smirk on his face. 

"My wallet, I had it when I got on the bus but its gone." I said. "Just when I thought this day was getting better. Look, I don't suppose I could take the car tonight and drop by tomorrow morning with the money?"

 "Well," Dave looked unsure "If it were up to me, it would be fine. Thing is if the manager comes in tomorrow and asks about it I'm gonna get in big trouble. I wanna help you out but..." he trailed off.

I noticed his eyes looking me up and down and the smile crept back onto his face.



"Maybe we can come to some kind of an arrangement." he said. 

"Like what?" I stupidly asked. 

 "Maybe if you let me take a look under your hood, we can call it even."



I could feel my heart rate speeding up. I had daydreamed about Dave arms on the bus ride into work, and again all through the day to be honest, but met with the reality of it I was a bit unsure. 



Dave took a step closer, taking off his glasses "What do you say?" he said slyly, "I'd love to give you a free lube job."



It seemed like there was no other option and honestly was being fucked by this hot guy really a bad deal? No way!



"Ok," I said "but what do you want to do?"



"Easy," he replied "there's only one part of you that I want, you don't have to do anything, just lay back. All I want is that hot little ass of yours."



My mini was parked behind me and he pushed me up against the side of its bonnet, pulling at my belt and pulling my jeans down, then spinning me around so that my back was facing him. He pushed me forwards so that I was now bent over the hood of the car and pulled my boxers down to my ankles. My ass stuck out at him in all it's glory and he ran his fingers over it gently, then WACK! His hand came down hard on my left cheek.



"Ahhhh," a slight sound involuntarily escaped my lips. 



WACK! he slapped my other cheek, then rubbed them both until the sting subsided. 

I could feel his hot breath against my bottom, then felt his tongue teasingly run over my balls and then up into my asscrack. 



"I want you to hold those cheeks apart for me ok?" commanded Dave "Nice and wide." 

I did as he asked, gripping both white orbs of my ass and pulling them apart for him. His tongue lightly flicked at my puckered rosebud, it felt incredible. He rimmed my bumhole continuously, sending shivers of pleasure through my whole body then began working his tongue into my tight behind. I pulled my ass cheeks apart further hoping it would allow him to gain deeper penetration with his tongue. He tongued my ass for what felt like an eternity, teasing me with his mouth, until I suddenly felt him pull away. His tongue was replaced by a finger, and as it slid into my now well lubricated asshole I let out a low moan. He began making circular motions in my ass with his finger, opening me up more and then sliding a second digit in.



"Oh fuck," I sighed as he fingered my bottom, quite hard now, ramming his two fingers inside of me. It was all I could stand. "Oh please give me your cock," I begged "I need your hot dick in my ass."



It was all the encouragement Dave needed. He withdrew his fingers from my asshole and stood up. I looked around to see him standing behind me unbuckling his pants. Then I saw it. His big black cock, at least 8 inches long and so thick. He took my hips in his hands and guided his dick up into my asscrack, lining it up with my asshole. I felt the head pressing hard against me but my anus protested, refusing to give way to his cock. I would have to help. I braced myself for his onslaught and pushed out to open my ass for him. Suddenly his fat cock slid into my asshole and he let out a satisfying grunt. I gritted my teeth and felt my bum stretching wide to accommodate him. It was definitely the biggest cock I'd ever taken up my ass and it wasn't easy. It stretched me to the limit. He waited a few seconds then began working more of his tool into me. 

I was engulfed by waves of mixed pain and pleasure as he slowly started fucking my asshole.



"Oh yeah," he groaned "do you like that, huh? Do you like that fucking great big black cock of mine up your little tight ass? You ever felt a dick like this in you before?"



"Ugggghhh, Oh god," I managed to get out between breaths "I fucking love it." 

"Tell me how much you love it." 

"Oh please fuck me, I want it, I love it. It feels so fucking big in my ass" I yelled back. 



Dave was fucking me quite hard now, his cock sawing in and out of my hot bunghole.



"Fuck, you're so fucking tight around my cock. Ohhhh you fucking love it don't you. Tell me how much you love it." Dave yelled at me.



"Yes, yes, oh fuck more than anything. Give it to me, give it to me." I screamed back.

His commanding words were turning me on like nothing else. I loved the idea of being his little fuck toy and my cock was getting harder with ever word he yelled at me. 

He settled into a constant rhythm, his cock like a piston in my ass, fucking me senseless and sending me into the abyss. 

I couldn't see straight anymore. I was being banged so hard against the bonnet of the car and the cock in my ass was driving me out of my mind.

Suddenly I was cumming, my asshole contracting tightly around Dave's huge cock which must have sent him over the edge. He took hold of my hips and drove his cock as far into my bottom as he could. I felt him explode inside me, filling my ass with his cum. 



Moments later he slid out of me leaving my ass feeling open and empty and wanting his hot cock back in there again. 



"Bet you don't get that kind of service with your other mechanic." I heard Dave say.



"That was incredible." was all I could manage to get out. 



"That's only the 'B' service," replied Dave "wait until I give you an 'A'."... Continue»
Posted by Acebottom 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Gay Male  |  Views: 1981  |  
86%
  |  4

Mechanic's Daughter now an Adult and Fondlabl

Mechanic's Daughter now an Adult and Fondlable

And Fuckable

And Restrained

And Deepthraoted!



I was doing some gardening for my mechanic fifteen years ago at his house and shortly after I discovered his wife left to go shopping with friends, this had left their three daughters home alone with me doing my outside work repairing the irrigation. After an hour the summer heat got warm and I went into the back to solder wires and glanced at the patio area, the oldest daughter had come out and slathered herself with sunblock and was sitting on the lounge chair. All I did was discreetly glance at her glistening body keeping far away to avoid temptation, several minutes the other daughters came out to join her and I just acted like I hadn’t noticed.
Now fifteen years later I still go to his shop and recently I made an appointment to get some repairs done, he said to let him know several days before I wanted to bring the vehicle and leave it for him to work on. On a monday around noon I drove out and pulled in the garage and he filled out the work order, I remarked he had some help in the office doing some filing and introduced her as Amy.
Once the work order was filled out I went to the back to the restroom and upon exiting his file girl employee was waiting for me and said Hi, we were somewhat alone in the back by the lunchroom and she asked me if I remembered her. She remarked that she had hoped our paths would cross and described the patio fifteen years earlier, telling me she was aware that I was watching her sunbathe and that she wanted to meet but didn’t want to get in trouble with her parents.
I became speechless just as she moved in for a hug but just as my hands went around her back she squeezed her nearly thirty year old body in close enough for me to feel her hips against mine, She flung her dark hair across my neck and whispered she was putting her number in my pocket and then said she was going to call from the number on my work order. I told her that was totally ok and that we would meet up later. We broke out hug and she went back to filing and left the shop to catch the train.
Several days later we swapped emails and discussed our thoughts of meeting for a hike and she loved the idea of getting out in the trees and grass and sent a photo, she was in a t-shirt and shorts by the seashore that showed her toned body. My thoughts went randy as I imagined relieving her of her clothes and spending a night pleasuring her, then I responded to her when she wanted to meet so we could plan where to meet.
A week later we met early at a nearby park surprisingly dropped off by a girl friend because that meant she really knew me, walking up to me her short hair tossed in the breeze and my eyes traveled down tracing her shape while I stirred below. I stood up and she leaned in for a deep hug and snuggled against my neck, my hands roved from her lower back down grabbing her ass surprisingly I get a groan of approval. Amy whispered that I can totally squeeze hard because we have years to recover and that she looked forward to how I wanted to achieve this goal, my eye saw that she has three piercings in her ears and one post in her right and my thought is she is a little wild and thats good.
Amy smiled as we put on our packs and headed out on the trail in the warm sunshine, I commented on her short hair that takes very little maintenance then reached and patted her back rubbing upward. I like things that are low care so I can do the things that matter like meeting with you for a hike in the park, I moved up close behind her wrapping my hands around her body and remarked that every hike is an adventure. She giggled and and said she hoped we would have a day to remember.
We got to the top of a hill and the weather had warmed up so we stopped for some water and gazed at the view of the distant hills, my eyes also strayed at the curvey scenery next to me her shirt unbuttoned for cooling showing her lacy bra. We are alone at the top so she is not worried at who will see but likely knows I am glancing at her software, I stood up and enjoyed the view while she rustled saying she was ready to continue. She had tied the shirt in a knot midriff style but had not buttoned anything for cooling, through a canyon and along the side of a cut out trail we got to a table and had a snack.
She tells me her mind has spent years imagining of we met and what we would do only for her to have to pleasure herself, I looked at her and said let cut to the chase and just blurt out whatever you're thinking and she agreed. Still looking at her I simply said that you just got a dildo out and thrust it inside until you got that good spot right?. She smiled and took a breath and said Yep, so I moved around to sit next to her on the bench and put my hand on her lap and between her thighs and got another but deeper breath and then she said Like That.
Lets move over like this with her sideways on the bench in front of me then my hand on her arm leaning her back against me, Ok - tell me more and she said her hips would sway as she sensation continued all the while I gently rubbed holding her shoulder to steady her body, unbuttoning her jeans she plunged my hand closer and said Stick It Inside - Yeh Like that, Oh God as she takes a longer breath leaning her head back.
Amy shoves two of my fingers inside her as she pants and quivers then pulls my fingers out guiding my hand to her stomach, telling me she’s gonna finger her pussy and I should fondle her good as she leans her head back her fingers inside her pussy. My hands rub her stomach and pinch making her tense so I pinch harder Amy only gasps and groans Not So Gentle, I whisper that she might regret saying that and she merely leans and kissed my neck.
She gets seemingly several dozen orgasms from fingering herself so I whisper that we should find a better spot and she agrees, unaware that the walk was planned with a private place close by we gather our packs and walk down a little used side trail. I stop us and ask Amy to let me blindfold her because this is secret and she blurts Oooo Kinky Ok with me followed with a purring, I have her sit while I quietly go around a corner and unlock the door to a stone hundred year old maintenance shed I have used before for meetings.
I walk back quietly and look at her waiting for my return standing and stretching her proportionate body in the sunshine having undone the knot on her shirt, wide open her smooth skin and chest covered by a plunging lacy bra I nearly came in my pants. unaware that I walked behind her I kissed her neck and held her stomach gripping and pinching firmly, A long purring from inside her body while I held her then I whisper that there is much more pinching in the near future.
Leading her into the shed I sat her in the middle with the cool air feeling crisp and invigorating, she sat there turning her head listening while I walked around her watching as she fidgeted. Her shirt still unbuttoned so the coolness gave her goose bumps all over and slight swelling under her lacy bra as her nipples became pert, I walked over and held her head and kissed her cheek and asked her if this was ok. Amy said this was nice and kinda kinky and please continue so I don’t have to wait, it won’t be very long as I grasped her hair and kissed her again rougher getting a growl in response.
Arms at her sides I slipped her shirt down to her elbows and then gave her more shivers as I applied a feather across her shoulders, a big pant as she shivered so I told her Be Still as I slipped the shirt off her wrists she sits with only a bra. Tickling around her front she takes a breath as I brush I relish the view her nipples straining under the padding of her bra, she is being good keeping her arms at her sides so I comment that she is being good. Amy tells me that she has waited a long time for me to get my way with her fulfilling her longtime fantasy, I go Really as I grasp a good amount of hair and pull her head back getting a deep groan of approval.
Can you please not be so gentle and you need more toy’s because I am much more fun when I can't escape, I am kinda naughty so a punishment might be needed in the future and as I hear this I think of my backpack and the randy things I brought and hid in the shed. I tell her that she might have to endure many things in the future and she softly tells me she is looking forward to pleasing me, Keep you head Back I command as I pinch her back and pull slightly she only groans louder and holds against my pinch muttering that she will resist before submitting.
Bending her arms I tie them behind her then grasp her head and kiss her while pinching from her waist up her sides, each pinch gets a groan and tongue during the kiss then I hold her shoulders firmly and kiss her ears nibbling both then her neck. Deep moans and she mutters past boyfriends have never taunted her like this so I say Good Thing right? She mutters Oh Yes as I peel her bra straps down her arms and sit in front of her kissing her chin.
My feet around her legs I tickle her arms and sides across her stomach she pants like a dog after a run as my fingers brush up the center of her body, I stand up and drop my pants to release my nearly hard pole and take her head and kiss her again. Your gonna suck something because your topless sexy body is making me crazy, Yes I will Do Anything for you and slides off the chair to her knees and I lead her head for her to feed on my pole. I will remember what you just said later when I am doing more things to make you wiggle and plead, she pauses for a moment and says Thats Ok my safe word is #%#%#%# but I really like rough and randy so it might not be needed.
Amy returns to the task at hand teasing and sucking my pole then in one motion she takes me to my balls and holds for nearly twenty seconds working it good, withdrawing she takes a breath and go in again slurping like a sex slut my hand holding her head as I have my first orgasm with my slut toy. She slurps not losing a drop as I release my load taking a breath each time I pull nearly out but then thrusting in deep and holding, my thrust get a vacuum with a noise through her lips only making me harder.
Several minutes of fucking her face I pull her head back to see her chin with drips of cum so I give her a wipe, breathing to catch up she comments on my low fat diet liquid but I grab her head and lift her to a standing position and lead her across the room. I am Not Done as I lead her to get on a table and instruct her to Lay on your Back Slut! Under her breath she mutters Oh Baby as she lays down slightly arched her hand still tied behind her, moving her by her shoulders to the edge her head dangling she goes Oh My as I grab her hair and tell her Hungry Still.
Cradling her head I shove my pole inside her mouth and she sucks again obediently only for me to thrust it inside my balls smacking her face as she slurps, thirty seconds later I pull nearly out as she breathes through her nose licking every drop then I thrust again getting a deepthroat blowjob from my young slut. My jizz is building again so I grab her shoulders and hold her while I thrust then as I begin to shoot I move down and grip her tits, she arches and emits a muffled purring as I shoot as she lifts her body higher shoving her tits in my palms.
Pulling out she drip in the floor panting so I grab her sitting her on the table releasing her arms then securing them to the table corners, she mutters Your gonna stretch me now? I just stay quiet as I grab her ankles pulling her arms tight spreading them wide my pole hard again and ready. Only minutes have passed she is still panting but now stretched her stomach flattened but the deepthroat had her body going, the pussy view is wet and lubed as I get on the table and thrust deeply and hold as her body realizes it has something hard inside.
Amy tries to wrap her legs around me but I grab them and hold bending them to her chest leaning in to get just a little more inside her, the pressure seems to make her still and moan while her body heat increases. Then she takes a big breath and like super strength she arches and exhales, I pull out slightly then thrust several dozen deep strokes while she struggles to get her legs free but my grasp is too strong.
Fifteen minutes of thrusting and a load inside her pussy I pull out and she lays there motionless and panting, too relaxed to move her legs I remove the blindfold and kiss her deeply and tickle her stomach until she realizes and responds. Finally looking at me she says that was a nice surprise and definitely a low fat liquid lunch, as her body cooled she gets goose bumps so I help her up and put her panties and bra back to stabilize her body.
Amy asks me why I didn’t do much to the rest of her body and I look at her and tell I have plans for our next meeting, she leans back on the chair and goes Really? so I walk up to her and grab her hair and kiss her deeply. She moans softly but them gives a soft squeal when I put my hand down her shirt and squeeze her tit, her eyes grow wide and I tell her These better be Ready for me as well as the the rest of you!

Amy looks and tells me “Whatever I have planned is Ok as long as I can’t escape”!

I tell her that would be unacceptable...

She says “ Oh darn I might get punished for being a bad slut”?


I tell her “Yep!”...
... Continue»
Posted by KinkyPhil 2 years ago  |  Categories: BDSM, Hardcore, Masturbation  |  Views: 735  |  
90%
  |  1